adam_n and_o not_o by_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v but_o make_v and_o so_o original_a sin_n be_v avoid_v and_o some_o think_v his_o very_a body_n have_v all_o the_o part_n at_o the_o first_o conception_n form_v 2._o his_o body_n be_v not_o corruptible_a it_o see_v no_o corruption_n in_o soul_n he_o differ_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o gift_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o both_o there_o be_v difference_n for_o 1._o they_o subsist_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o person_n of_o themselves_o 2._o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o adoration_n so_o as_o now_o christ-man_n be_v worship_v though_o not_o proper_o as_o he_o be_v man_n thus_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o they_o follow_v in_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o word_n dwell_v 2._o of_o the_o measure_n in_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o union_n in_o christ._n 1._o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o of_o both_o those_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o late_a be_v here_o mean_v there_o be_v 2._o question_n about_o union_n in_o theology_n union_n that_o be_v wonderful_a full_a of_o difficulty_n 1._o the_o union_n of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o nature_n 2._o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n this_o latter_a be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v beget_v as_o god_n create_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o bear_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v diverse_a union_n 1._o substantial_a in_o the_o trinity_n 2._o natural_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n 3._o carnal_a in_o man_n and_o wife_n 4._o mystical_a in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 5._o personal_a in_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ._n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o tell_v how_o this_o union_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o to_o tell_v how_o it_o be_v negative_o thus_o thing_n be_v unite_v three_o way_n some_o thing_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v one_o yet_o the_o thing_n unite_v be_v not_o change_v mingle_a or_o confound_v but_o remain_v perfect_a as_o many_o stone_n unite_v in_o one_o building_n 2._o some_o thing_n unite_v be_v perfect_a but_o yet_o change_v and_o not_o what_o they_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n make_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 3._o some_o thing_n remain_v whole_a and_o not_o change_v but_o unperfect_a of_o themselves_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o themselves_o apart_o now_o this_o union_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o after_o any_o of_o these_o way_n again_o this_o union_n in_o christ_n be_v 1._o not_o by_o bare_a assistance_n or_o presence_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o not_o by_o habitual_a union_n 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o affection_n as_o friend_n be_v one_o or_o by_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o with_o god_n 3._o not_o by_o worthiness_n 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n 4._o not_o by_o harmony_n or_o consent_n of_o will_n 〈◊〉_d or_o opinion_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v 5._o not_o by_o joint_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d as_o two_o consul_n be_v one_o 6._o not_o by_o homonumie_n or_o give_v of_o the_o same_o name_n to_o each_o nature_n 7._o not_o of_o pleasure_n only_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o only_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o last_o not_o by_o bare_a inhabitation_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o similitude_n of_o dwell_v here_o to_o note_v the_o continual_a residence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o (null)_o yet_o that_o similitude_n do_v not_o express_v this_o union_n clear_o for_o the_o householder_n and_o the_o house_n can_v be_v fit_o call_v one_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o we_o ward_n in_o christ_n from_o this_o union_n flow_v 1._o the_o predication_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n and_o that_o true_o and_o real_o as_o when_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 20._o etc_n etc_n 2._o the_o enrich_n of_o the_o (null)_o nature_n with_o admirable_a gift_n as_o great_a as_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o a_o create_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o come_v the_o near_a unto_o god_n of_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v nay_o if_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v confer_v on_o one_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o that_o be_v in_o one_o christ._n these_o gift_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a christ._n by_o natural_a gift_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o these_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o best_a wit_n or_o memory_n and_o such_o like_a faculty_n better_a than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o man_n i_o except_v not_o adam_n himself_o in_o the_o body_n most_o fair_a form_n and_o a_o divine_a face_n his_o very_a countenance_n do_v express_v a_o divinity_n in_o he_o the_o very_a temperament_n also_o of_o his_o body_n be_v such_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o temper_v or_o more_o excellent_a as_o be_v form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v either_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n in_o body_n as_o that_o he_o can_v with_o his_o eye_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o see_v there_o what_o he_o will_v for_o stephen_n can_v see_v into_o heaven_n as_o be_v record_v act._n 7._o much_o more_o must_v we_o believe_v of_o our_o saviour_n for_o in_o stephen_n there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o divine_a light_n now_o i_o say_v those_o gift_n be_v above_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o yet_o not_o against_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d in_o mind_n there_o be_v in_o he_o exceed_v holiness_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o these_o supernatural_a gift_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n 2._o in_o the_o state_n of_o exaltation_n such_o gift_n as_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n the_o other_o be_v give_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o propound_v these_o 1._o in_o the_o whole_a soul_n so_o great_a holiness_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v fall_v a_o creature_n 2._o in_o the_o mind_n most_o exquisite_a wisdom_n 3._o in_o the_o heart_n such_o bowel_n of_o charity_n love_n and_o compassion_n as_o be_v never_o in_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n wonderful_a power_n now_o among_o all_o these_o i_o only_o consider_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n in_o christ._n increate_v and_o that_o be_v only_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o create_v and_o that_o be_v in_o his_o (null)_o this_o create_a wisdom_n in_o christ_n be_v threefold_a 1._o knowledge_n by_o immediate_a vision_n 11.27_o 2._o knowledge_n by_o heavenly_a habit_n infuse_v 11_o 3._o knowledge_n get_v by_o experience_n â—2_n by_o the_o first_o knowledge_n he_o know_v immediate_o the_o word_n or_o god_n to_o which_o his_o (null)_o nature_n be_v unite_v and_o in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n he_o see_v all_o other_o thing_n thus_o he_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a create_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o participation_n of_o divine_a light_n concern_v this_o first_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n strange_a thing_n be_v say_v by_o divine_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o â—reated_a light_n and_o vision_n see_v god_n and_o that_o first_o whole_a second_o perfect_o 2._o that_o in_o this_o vision_n he_o see_v all_o thing_n object_n then_o may_v some_o one_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o (null)_o nature_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o his_o divine_a solut._n not_o so_o for_o first_o though_o he_o see_v god_n whole_a yet_o he_o see_v he_o not_o whole_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o aâ—_n can_v be_v see_v by_o god_n himself_o though_o more_o than_o any_o creature_n can_v attain_v unto_o 2._o though_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v yet_o he_o know_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o god_n can_v do_v they_o 3._o what_o he_o do_v know_v by_o this_o finite_a light_n he_o know_v not_o so_o plain_o as_o the_o word_n do_v 4._o it_o see_v not_o thing_n at_o one_o view_n or_o altogether_o but_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o thus_o
in_o sin_n do_v not_o lie_v still_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o iniquity_n but_o rise_v so_o soon_o as_o thou_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n and_o pierce_v thy_o heart_n 4._o last_o here_o be_v consolation_n imply_v unto_o weak_a christian_n if_o thou_o can_v feel_v thy_o misery_n and_o struggle_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o true_a constancy_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n thou_o be_v not_o dead_a there_o be_v some_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o thou_o there_o be_v motion_n and_o therefore_o life_n thus_o of_o their_o actual_a sin_n their_o misery_n in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o word_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o thus_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v uncircumcision_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n hateful_a unto_o god_n some_o make_v these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v your_o very_a uncircumcision_n that_o be_v in_o your_o flesh_n which_o be_v gentile_n be_v a_o token_n that_o you_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n some_o thus_o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v which_o be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o carnal_a life_n which_o you_o live_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v in_o your_o estate_n of_o gentilism_n some_o make_v these_o word_n express_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n thus_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v for_o your_o fleshly_a vice_n which_o cause_v that_o death_n in_o sin_n but_o i_o think_v with_o those_o that_o understand_v by_o the_o flesh_n original_a sin_n and_o by_o the_o uncircumcision_n their_o misery_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o imply_v in_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o circumcision_n literal_o take_v original_a sin_n be_v call_v flesh_n flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v propagate_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n it_o drive_v we_o to_o viz._n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o seek_v fleshly_a thing_n this_o original_a sin_n here_o call_v flesh_n be_v be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o disease_n gall_n leaven_n and_o poison_n which_o daily_o diffuse_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o still_o infect_v it_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o to_o speak_v distinct_o sin_n in_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o guiltiness_n of_o adam_n fact_n derive_v unto_o we_o by_o just_a imputation_n 2._o the_o want_n of_o that_o original_a justice_n be_v in_o we_o in_o the_o creation_n 3._o the_o depravation_n and_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o our_o nature_n sin_n here_o the_o word_n uncircumcision_n import_v our_o misery_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o very_a corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o import_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n child_n of_o wrath_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n 3._o that_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 4._o that_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o all_o these_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o want_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n use_v the_o use_n follow_v first_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o first_o we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o fair_a work_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o their_o alm_n prayer_n tear_n sacrifice_n prophecying_n preach_v fast_a and_o profess_v be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o fountain_n be_v poison_v the_o flesh_n infect_v all_o it_o put_v to_o either_o ill_a end_n or_o ill_a effect_n or_o ill_a mean_n beside_o that_o it_o keep_v the_o person_n still_o loathsome_a to_o god_n oh_o what_o cause_n have_v civil_a honest_a man_n to_o know_v that_o though_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o be_v no_o drunkard_n nor_o adulterer_n etc_n etc_n yet_o their_o case_n can_v be_v good_a for_o though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o honest_o outward_o yet_o the_o very_a uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v they_o miserable_a the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n yea_o what_o cause_n have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v in_o themselves_o consider_v how_o unclean_a a_o beginning_n they_o have_v how_o can_v man_n be_v so_o quiet_a and_o yet_o be_v so_o disease_v with_o so_o filthy_a a_o leprosy_n as_o be_v original_a sin_n if_o this_o disease_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n how_o will_v man_n lament_v their_o distress_n hence_o also_o may_v we_o see_v what_o a_o woeful_a estate_n all_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o that_o take_v care_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o leprous_a flesh_n and_o sow_v to_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v may_v we_o not_o see_v hence_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n assure_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o impure_a poison_a nature_n of_o we_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n holy_a place_n second_o we_o may_v here_o discern_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o actual_a transgression_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o evil_a course_n we_o must_v not_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o ill_a fortune_n or_o of_o ill_a company_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n only_o but_o especial_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o our_o ill_a nature_n it_o be_v thy_o wicked_a disposition_n make_v thou_o so_o to_o sin_n last_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o according_o to_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o our_o wretched_a nature_n and_o daily_o strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o this_o infectious_a corruption_n and_o disease_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o 1._o yea_o we_o shall_v by_o confession_n and_o contrition_n endeavour_v the_o daily_a crucify_a of_o our_o wicked_a flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 5._o condemn_v ourselves_o by_o a_o daily_a verdict_n and_o sentence_n as_o we_o be_v man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4.6_o so_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v cease_v from_o sin_n 4.1_o yea_o we_o shall_v learn_v constant_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o reason_n or_o objection_n or_o desire_n or_o excuse_n or_o delay_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o to_o endure_v any_o hardship_n rather_o than_o the_o flesh_n shall_v prevail_v in_o vs._n you_o have_v he_o quicken_v hitherto_o of_o man_n misery_n and_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n now_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o two_o thing_n be_v their_o happiness_n here_o describe_v 1._o in_o their_o quicken_n 2._o in_o their_o forgiveness_n quicken_v we_o be_v quicken_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o christ._n 2._o in_o ourselves_o when_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_n we_o be_v quicken_v in_o he_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v quicken_v three_o way_n 1._o sacramental_o in_o baptism_n 2._o by_o inchoation_n in_o our_o conversion_n 3._o perfect_o by_o hope_n of_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n by_o baptism_n by_o conversion_n by_o hope_n the_o quicken_a he_o hear_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o quicken_n of_o conversion_n when_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n this_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n 4.17_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n 4.16_o the_o life_n of_o immortality_n it_o be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n call_v up_o these_o generation_n 41._o the_o son_n give_v this_o life_n 7.16_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v also_o 6._o quicken_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v quicken_v be_v ordinary_o only_o the_o word_n and_o that_o preach_v also_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n psal._n 19.8_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o phil._n 2.15_o joh._n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o quicken_a be_v such_o as_o without_o it_o we_o can_v possible_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3.5_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o quicken_v and_o convert_v be_v style_v by_o diverse_a name_n or_o title_n they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a seed_n 6._o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n 1.6_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 6._o the_o brood_n of_o immortality_n they_o that_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n 19_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3.7_o many_o be_v the_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v
appertain_v to_o fill_v of_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o it_o be_v enforce_v against_o tradition_n here_o i_o observe_v both_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v and_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o he_o condemn_v the_o former_a by_o way_n of_o advice_n he_o condemn_v these_o by_o bitter_a and_o tart_a expostulation_n why_o be_v you_o burden_a with_o tradition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o singular_a proannesse_n of_o nature_n to_o corruption_n can_v they_o be_v so_o blind_v as_o to_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n to_o impose_v tradition_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n consider_v first_o what_o he_o condemn_v viz._n tradition_n explicate_v in_o the_o kind_n v_o 21._o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o condemn_v they_o and_o these_o be_v 6._o first_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o tradition_n of_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n afterward_o 2._o you_o be_v dead_a from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n which_o yet_o be_v be_v rudiment_n or_o way_n of_o instruct_v the_o world_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v you_o now_o give_v over_o tradition_n 3._o they_o be_v burden_n and_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o sense_n you_o have_v of_o they_o 4._o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v light_n and_o vain_a and_o idle_a v_o 21._o 5._o they_o be_v all_o corruptible_a and_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n 6._o they_o be_v after_o the_o count_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 22._o ob._n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o depth_n in_o these_o tradition_n sol._n v_o 23._o he_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o voluntary_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o censure_v two_o way_n 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n or_o flourish_v no_o true_a substance_n either_o of_o worship_n or_o sanctity_n 2._o it_o with-hoolds_a the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o body_n now_o that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v better_o understand_v we_o must_v distinct_o consider_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o tradition_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v negative_o with_o comparison_n with_o the_o two_o former_a 1._o they_o be_v not_o thing_n require_v by_o scripture_n any_o way_n for_o all_o such_o be_v condemn_v under_o the_o first_o kind_n viz._n ceremony_n which_o though_o now_o abrogate_a be_v once_o require_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o such_o rite_n beside_o scripture_n as_o be_v practise_v with_o opinion_n of_o worship_n for_o they_o be_v condemn_v under_o the_o second_o kind_n viz._n philosophy_n so_o then_o the_o tradition_n here_o condemn_v be_v such_o rite_n custom_n or_o observation_n as_o man_n bind_v their_o conscience_n to_o to_o observe_v or_o practice_v in_o the_o civil_a life_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o text_n such_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o evil_a day_n or_o hour_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o or_o to_o marry_v in_o or_o to_o set_v out_o on_o a_o journey_n in_o the_o rule_v observe_v about_o infant_n unbaptise_v as_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v wash_v or_o they_o must_v lie_v in_o a_o sieve_n or_o such_o like_a about_o woman_n that_o lie_v in_o such_o be_v the_o not_o marry_v with_o kindred_n at_o the_o font_n as_o they_o call_v it_o such_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o sign_n of_o ill_a luck_n or_o of_o death_n gather_v from_o the_o cry_n of_o bird_n or_o the_o run_n of_o beast_n such_o be_v pray_v at_o the_o light_n up_o of_o candle_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o candle_n over_o the_o dead_a corpse_n or_o the_o name_n of_o child_n with_o name_n that_o agree_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o make_v they_o live_v the_o long_o such_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a silly_a trash_n with_o which_o simple_a people_n abound_v more_o than_o be_v ordinary_o observe_v thus_o of_o the_o general_a wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o a_o do_v with_o it_o he_o remember_v it_o still_o 2._o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v dead_a it_o imply_v that_o man_n may_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o profess_v long_o and_o live_v in_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o christor_n no_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 3._o note_v here_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o mortify_a life_n for_o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n it_o import_v that_o to_o be_v so_o be_v a_o excellent_a condition_n to_o be_v true_o mortify_v with_o christ_n be_v a_o rare_a happiness_n to_o die_v with_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o to_o live_v with_o the_o world_n 4._o penitent_n sinner_n have_v life_n and_o death_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n etc_n etc_n common_a with_o christ._n 5._o in_o special_a they_o have_v death_n common_a with_o christ._n they_o die_v with_o christ_n 1_o because_o christ_n death_n be_v they_o when_o christ_n die_v they_o die_v because_o his_o death_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n &_o for_o their_o benefit_n 2._o because_o when_o their_o body_n die_v they_o die_v in_o union_n with_o christ._n 3._o because_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v derive_v to_o their_o soul_n whence_o flow_v death_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o release_n from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o 2._o death_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o mortify_v sin_n conveive_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n though_o they_o be_v do_v never_o so_o secret_o yet_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o trial_n and_o comfort_n for_o trial_n be_v thou_o not_o dead_a with_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o thy_o corruption_n then_o be_v thou_o not_o in_o christ._n for_o comfort_v to_o the_o mortify_a thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o till_o he_o have_v raise_v thy_o body_n and_o cure_v thy_o soul_n thus_o of_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v here_o use_v against_o tradition_n and_o so_o they_o be_v two_o way_n christ_n be_v dead_a and_o in_o his_o death_n you_o be_v free_v from_o all_o bondage_n of_o soul_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o freedom_n purchase_v in_o it_o to_o make_v ourselves_o servant_n to_o tradition_n 2._o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n that_o be_v you_o be_v mortify_v person_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o light_a for_o any_o grave_n and_o penitent_a person_n to_o take_v up_o his_o thought_n or_o care_n about_o they_o fleshly_a person_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o this_o trash_n mortify_a person_n without_o teach_v suspect_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o reason_n stand_v thus_o if_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v then_o rudiment_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o instruction_n then_o much_o more_o be_v you_o free_v from_o tradition_n which_o be_v but_o beggarly_a observation_n that_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v whence_o they_o come_v or_o what_o good_a they_o do_v this_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o prevail_v with_o we_o against_o the_o multitude_n of_o idle_a tradition_n that_o reign_v among_o the_o people_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_a &c_n &c_n quest._n do_v not_o the_o faithful_a live_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o say_v with_o such_o a_o salt_n interrogation_n as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n answ._n they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n corporal_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a life_n so_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o subjection_n to_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o rite_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o live_v not_o as_o man_n that_o be_v tie_v and_o vow_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n in_o whatsoever_o observation_n it_o shall_v propound_v burden_v tradition_n be_v a_o
whole_a body_n for_o from_o he_o flow_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n vers_fw-la 20._o concern_v which_o reconciliation_n there_o be_v eight_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o move_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o the_o conjunction_n and_o import_v viz._n it_o please_v the_o father_n 2._o the_o instrument_n by_o he_o viz._n christ_n the_o head_n 3._o the_o benefit_n itself_o viz._n to_o reconcile_v 4._o the_o subject_a person_n in_o general_a all_o thing_n 5._o the_o end_n to_o himself_o 6._o the_o effect_n make_v peace_n 7._o the_o mean_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n 8._o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o person_n who_o in_o those_o word_n thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n thus_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n 21.22_o in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n he_o urge_v they_o with_o two_o thing_n first_o their_o misery_n without_o christ_n 2._o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o misery_n by_o christ_n their_o misery_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o be_v stranger_n second_o they_o be_v enemy_n and_o both_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o subject_n wherein_o viz._n not_o outward_o only_a but_o in_o their_o mind_n 2._o by_o the_o cause_n viz._n wicked_a work_n vers_fw-la 22._o in_o set_v down_o their_o remedy_n he_o note_v 1._o the_o mean_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n flesh_n the_o end_n be_v that_o he_o may_v present_v they_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o god_n sight_n vers_n 22._o thus_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n and_o thus_o also_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n the_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n 23._o the_o exhortation_n follow_v where_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o and_o then_o the_o reason_n the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o perseverance_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o which_o be_v with_o a_o if_o second_o the_o duty_n require_v continue_v three_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o duty_n ground_v and_o establish_v four_o the_o object_n grace_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o hope_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v viz._n unsettledness_n or_o revolt_n in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o move_v away_o second_o he_o quicken_v they_o by_o remember_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o their_o hope_n viz._n the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v thus_o of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o reason_n follow_v there_o be_v seven_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o be_v through_o the_o world_n who_o have_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v faith_n and_o hope_n as_o their_o common_a portion_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o ministry_n this_o be_v it_o he_o preach_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o they_o shall_v keep_v fast_o the_o second_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v endure_v much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o to_o stir_v they_o the_o more_o concern_v his_o suffering_n he_o show_v that_o he_o suffer_v with_o great_a joy_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o joy_n first_o because_o they_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o he_o have_v his_o part_n allot_v he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o finish_v what_o be_v leave_v for_o he_o to_o suffer_v there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a remain_v three_o because_o they_o be_v but_o in_o his_o flesh_n four_o because_o they_o be_v for_o they_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n verse_n 24._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o enjoin_v unto_o paul_n and_o other_o minister_n this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n with_o a_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o word_n fulfil_v herein_o verse_n 25._o the_o four_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n second_o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v and_o be_v hide_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n three_o by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o now_o in_o the_o new_a world_n four_o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v viz._n only_o the_o saint_n all_o which_o shall_v move_v to_o care_n and_o constancy_n in_o keep_v of_o it_o verse_n 26._o the_o five_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v no_o less_o nor_o worse_o than_o christ_n reveal_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n consider_v first_o who_o reveal_v he_o god_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o revelation_n the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o will_v three_o the_o manner_n viz._n in_o a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n four_o the_o person_n to_o who_o viz._n the_o miserable_a gentile_n fifthly_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o be_v first_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n verse_n 27._o 28._o the_o six_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o present_v of_o they_o perfect_a in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v to_o this_o end_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o that_o be_v amplify_v first_o by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o second_o by_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o wisdom_n verse_n 28._o 29._o the_o seven_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a strife_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o great_a success_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v verse_n ult._n a_o metaphrase_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n paul_n brother_n the_o messenger_n or_o embassadour-generall_a for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o promise_a messiah_n now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n anoint_v separate_v hereunto_o not_o for_o his_o own_o worthiness_n or_o by_o any_o private_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o or_o by_o commandment_n of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n as_o also_o timotheus_n a_o reverend_a brother_n a_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n with_o full_a and_o free_a testimony_n approve_v this_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o coloss_n christ_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o sanctify_v with_o true_a grace_n and_o faithful_o walk_v in_o that_o holy_a call_v in_o brotherly_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o indissoluable_a union_n with_o christ_n your_o saviour_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n even_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n with_o all_o internal_a eternal_a and_o needful_a external_a blessing_n from_o he_o that_o both_o will_n and_o can_v even_o god_n our_o father_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o anoint_a saviour_n we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n you_o even_o that_o god_n that_o by_o a_o eternal_a and_o unexpressable_a generation_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n remember_v you_o earnest_o and_o constant_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n be_v exceed_o fire_v and_o inflame_v since_o we_o hear_v by_o continual_a and_o true_a report_n of_o your_o precious_a faith_n by_o which_o you_o have_v with_o firmness_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o assurance_n lay_v hold_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n for_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o likewise_o hear_v of_o your_o holy_a affection_n to_o such_o as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n especial_o consider_v that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o glorious_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o any_o and_o as_o a_o people_n not_o destitute_a of_o any_o save_a grace_n gospel_n we_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o that_o lively_a hope_n by_o which_o you_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o
that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o answer_v their_o profession_n knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o enlarge_n hereof_o i_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o motive_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a endeavour_n after_o innocence_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n enjoy_v the_o mean_n have_v attain_a to_o so_o little_a innocence_n 3._o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v thus_o walk_v 4._o the_o benefit_n will_v be_v get_v by_o a_o holy_a care_n of_o christian_a innocence_n life_n the_o motive_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o be_v tie_v to_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 5.15_o 2_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v destinate_a to_o incorruption_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o so_o to_o live_v for_o this_o short_a space_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o may_v deliver_v they_o up_o undefiled_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o have_v we_o ever_o find_v unrighteousness_n in_o god_n 2.8_o shall_v we_o then_o serve_v satan_n that_o never_o do_v we_o good_a and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v say_v shall_v i_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o innumerable_a benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o 4_o the_o long_a night_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o hellish_a darkness_n and_o danger_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v pass_v and_o a_o short_a season_n remain_v unto_o we_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o work_v out_o the_o assurance_n and_o fruition_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o arise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v it_o not_o now_o time_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o walk_v honest_o as_o become_v this_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n 13.11.12_o 5_o the_o miserable_a event_n of_o serve_v the_o flesh_n may_v move_v vs._n if_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o make_v a_o show_n and_o yet_o live_v carnal_o and_o scandalous_o we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v we_o shall_v reap_v as_o we_o sow_v if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n 6.7.8_o and_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 5.6_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a word_n and_o if_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o be_v instruct_v my_o soul_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v depart_v from_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v desolate_a as_o a_o land_n that_o no_o man_n inhabit_v 6.8_o and_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o will_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o never_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v nor_o faint_v or_o fail_v in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v reap_v i_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n even_o life_n everlasting_a 6.7.8_o 6_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o move_v by_o the_o dreadful_a relation_n we_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o church_n to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1._o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o our_o obedience_n 1._o to_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o shall_v we_o pollute_v ourselves_o again_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o innocence_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o learn_v of_o he_o 11.28_o we_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v we_o shame_v and_o dishonour_v our_o head_n our_o saviour_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v bury_v like_o mole_n in_o the_o love_n of_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a thing_n or_o rather_o ought_v not_o our_o affection_n and_o conversation_n to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v even_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 3.21_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o shall_v we_o defile_v god_n holy_a place_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o wickedness_n to_o profane_v it_o with_o impurity_n let_v we_o live_v as_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n 2.20_o last_o in_o the_o 1_o thes._n 4._o i_o find_v a_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n and_o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o five_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n vers._n 3._o second_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o honourable_a life_n vers._n 4._o three_o they_o be_v gentile_n not_o christian_n that_o live_v profane_o vers._n 5._o four_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a avenger_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n vers._n 6._o and_o final_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o holiness_n vers._n 7._o second_o holiness_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o multitude_n of_o people_n live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v touch_v with_o so_o little_a care_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n i_o may_v answer_v diverse_a thing_n 1_o the_o veil_v of_o ignorance_n lie_v upon_o their_o heart_n 25.8_o and_o gross_a darkness_n still_o cover_v those_o people_n 60.2.3_o though_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n these_o man_n abhor_v the_o light_n 24.13_o and_o therefore_o be_v their_o way_n dark_a and_o slippery_a 36.6_o 2_o man_n heart_n go_v after_o their_o eye_n and_o man_n sense_n be_v make_v master_n of_o their_o life_n 31.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v their_o affection_n only_o stir_v with_o carnal_a thing_n they_o take_v their_o direction_n from_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n 11.9_o 3_o many_o time_n their_o brethren_n deceive_v they_o 6.13_o i_o mean_v they_o be_v mislead_v sometime_o by_o their_o own_o mistake_n and_o misapply_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o sinful_a daub_v of_o wicked_a teacher_n that_o set_v themselves_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a cry_v peace_n and_o safety_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n ungodly_a man_n these_o be_v that_o gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o faithful_a man_n that_o will_v cure_v this_o sinful_a generation_n by_o a_o meet_a severity_n of_o doctrine_n 4_o the_o most_o man_n see_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n they_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n to_o lead_v they_o 23.3_o 5_o man_n be_v double-hearted_n and_o divide_v one_o part_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o another_o to_o god_n the_o more_o open_a part_n of_o their_o life_n some_o pretend_v to_o direct_v with_o some_o respect_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o all_o rottenness_n and_o yet_o man_n will_v not_o see_v that_o god_n and_o sin_n god_n and_o riches_n god_n and_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v serve_v both_o of_o one_o man_n at_o one_o time_n 6_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a will_v neither_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v force_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v though_o all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v 82.5_o holy_a three_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o this_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n 1_o we_o must_v grow_v out_o of_o like_n with_o our_o own_o way_n and_o our_o present_a carnal_a course_n and_o forsake_v that_o way_n and_o return_v from_o it_o 18._o 2_o we_o must_v get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o ungodly_a will_v be_v like_o they_o 1.1_o 3_o we_o must_v mighty_o labour_v for_o knowledge_n and_o be_v much_o in_o contemplation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n exercise_v ourselves_o in_o god_n word_n day_n and_o night_n and_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n coherence_n with_o verse_n before_o and_o psal._n 1.2_o prou._n 8.20_o and_o 2.11.12_o psal._n 84.4.5_o isaiah_n 2.3_o yea_o we_o shall_v by_o conference_n ask_v the_o way_n one_o of_o another_o 51.4_o 4_o we_o must_v get_v into_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o till_o we_o labour_v our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v a_o saviour_n even_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n all_o our_o work_n be_v in_o vain_a 5_o that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o unrebukeable_a we_o shall_v first_o labour_v
repentance_n now_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o fruit_n afterward_o bear_v shall_v merit_v repentance_n which_o god_n give_v before_o for_o that_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v merit_v his_o own_o conversion_n but_o that_o he_o may_v merit_v it_o by_o the_o work_v he_o will_v do_v after_o his_o conversion_n which_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o papist_n will_v affirm_v and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v there_o of_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v quest._n quest._n but_o let_v the_o papist_n go_v what_o be_v it_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n ans._n ans._n it_o be_v so_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o refuse_v not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a estimation_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n to_o forsake_v ourselves_o and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o uprightness_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n but_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o general_a our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o rest_v in_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o vile_a sin_n that_o abound_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o we_o be_v civil_a honest_a man_n and_o well_o think_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n mercy_n challenge_v more_o at_o our_o hand_n then_o civil_a honesty_n 5.20_o thing_n in_o particular_a if_o we_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n 1_o we_o must_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n so_o know_v his_o love_n as_o we_o forget_v not_o his_o presence_n 17.1_o and_o because_o the_o wander_a and_o unmortified_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o this_o therefore_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o to_o gain_v a_o better_a ability_n to_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n 6.8_o 2_o we_o must_v set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o action_n always_o before_o we_o 119.1_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n be_v careful_a to_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o the_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n 5.21_o and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 8.1_o 3_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o endeavour_v by_o a_o open_a light_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n in_o show_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o our_o work_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o life_n 6._o 4_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o deny_v our_o own_o reason_n wit_n desire_n delight_n and_o profit_n and_o to_o take_v up_o any_o cross_a god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o 9.24_o 5_o we_o shall_v go_v beyond_o all_o civil_a honest_a man_n in_o this_o that_o we_o will_v respect_v all_o god_n commandment_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n by_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v god_n both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o both_o last_o we_o shall_v so_o admire_v god_n love_n in_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v etc_n etc_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v god_n face_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n and_o never_o to_o come_v empty_a hand_v but_o god_n vow_n shall_v be_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v render_v praise_n thankfulness_n be_v all_o we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n 56.12.13_o in_o all_o please_a this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o conversation_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o live_v just_o and_o religious_o but_o we_o must_v live_v pleas_o also_o and_o this_o be_v true_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n let_v we_o have_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o 7.31_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n preserve_v the_o rest_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o conscience_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o wise_a care_v to_o please_v her_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n to_o please_v his_o wife_n to_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o we_o do_v be_v good_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v please_v so_o in_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o in_o our_o carriage_n to_o man_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n as_o please_v he_o to_o ans._n this_o be_v answer_v in_o diverse_a scripture_n 1_o be_v sure_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o no_o such_o can_v please_v god_n 8.8_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o can_v relish_v nothing_o but_o fleshly_a thing_n that_o take_v no_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n vers_fw-la 6._o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 7._o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o that_o die_v not_o to_o sin_n vers_fw-la 10._o object_n object_n but_o there_o be_v many_o wise_a man_n to_o who_o those_o sign_n agree_v and_o may_v not_o they_o for_o their_o good_a part_n otherways_o be_v please_v to_o god_n solut._n sol._n no_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v fleshly_a person_n their_o wisdom_n bread_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o far_o from_o please_a god_n that_o it_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n 2_o thou_o must_v let_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o this_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thy_o action_n a_o light_n to_o thy_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o thy_o path_n for_o in_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v both_o what_o he_o require_v and_o what_o will_v please_v he_o 3_o thou_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o little_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a sin_n if_o a_o man_n break_v the_o least_o commandment_n and_o then_o by_o doctrine_n or_o defence_n maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o displease_v to_o god_n but_o it_o will_v cause_n god_n to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o indignation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o world_n count_v less_o matter_n and_o shall_v constant_o by_o doctrine_n or_o profession_n declare_v his_o sincerity_n herein_o he_o shall_v be_v exceed_o please_a to_o god_n and_o god_n will_v show_v it_o by_o make_v he_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5.19_o what_o commandment_n can_v be_v less_o than_o the_o commandment_n about_o the_o not_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o yet_o with_o many_o word_n their_o obedience_n herein_o be_v urge_v and_o that_o with_o this_o reason_n as_o they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o they_o and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v or_o right_a in_o god_n sight_n 12.24.26_o 4_o thou_o must_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o best_a thing_n thou_o must_v so_o think_v of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o especial_o thy_o heart_n must_v desire_v and_o thy_o lip_n request_v of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v from_o above_o it_o do_v exceed_o please_o god_n that_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o not_o riches_n or_o long_a life_n 10.3_o 5_o thou_o must_v get_v a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o heart_n able_a to_o see_v and_o hate_v sin_n and_o mourn_v over_o it_o and_o with_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o thy_o own_o want_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o implore_v god_n favour_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o his_o mercy_n 6_o thou_o must_v so_o profess_v respect_n of_o piety_n as_o thou_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o deal_v just_o and_o true_o with_o man_n delight_v in_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o show_v mercy_n he_o can_v please_v god_n that_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o please_v man_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o abomination_n when_o man_n do_v not_o judgement_n and_o justice_n 21.3_o and_o god_n delight_v in_o man_n that_o will_v deal_v true_o 12.22_o if_o a_o man_n will_v deal_v just_o and_o love_v mercy_n not_o be_v merciful_a only_o and_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o worship_n will_v come_v in_o all_o humility_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o say_v the_o prophet_n micah_n that_o be_v require_v yea_o that_o be_v good_a that_o be_v exceed_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 6.5.6.7_o 7_o thou_o must_v be_v tender-hearted_a and_o merciful_a to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v odour_n of_o smeet_a swell_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v to_o god_n 4.18_o 8_o thou_o
sort_n of_o sin_n 3._o if_o it_o prevail_v it_o may_v come_v by_o some_o special_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o be_v provoke_v by_o other_o sin_n do_v leave_v man_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o eternal_o reject_v they_o do_v leave_v they_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n and_o increase_n in_o it_o god_n we_o must_v view_v his_o work_n search_v his_o book_n obey_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n humble_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o for_o the_o better_a success_n in_o all_o labour_n for_o a_o pure_a heart_n 5.6_o hitherto_o of_o the_o object_n part_n and_o end_v of_o knowledge_n the_o cause_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n verse_n 11._o strengthen_v in_o all_o might_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o word_n i_o note_v 1._o the_o thing_n itself_o strengthen_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o all_o might_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o glorious_a power_n from_o the_o coherence_n i_o observe_v that_o we_o must_v be_v strengthen_v in_o grace_n 1._o before_o we_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n till_o grace_n prevail_v evil_a motion_n and_o temptation_n grow_v many_o time_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o devil_n steal_v away_o much_o of_o the_o seed_n strengthen_v 2._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n fear_v god_n some_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n christian_n some_o be_v feeble_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v strong_a christian_n and_o weak_a infant_n and_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n it_o be_v profitable_a more_o exact_o to_o consider_v of_o both_o and_o in_o the_o weak_a christian_a i_o consider_v 1._o who_o be_v weak_a 2._o what_o help_v to_o make_v they_o strong_a in_o the_o might_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o first_o i_o propound_v three_o thing_n 1_o what_o the_o infant_n or_o weak_a christian_n want_v by_o which_o he_o discover_v his_o weakness_n 2._o what_o he_o have_v notwithstanding_o his_o want_n 3._o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o estate_n though_o he_o be_v weak_a they_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o infant_n in_o grace_n grace_n 1._o that_o know_v not_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n with_o particular_a distinct_a and_o full_a assurance_n 3.19.20.17_o 2._o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o practice_v the_o more_o strong_a &_o purge_a duty_n of_o mortification_n etc_n 3._o that_o serve_v any_o passion_n and_o unruly_a affection_n 1.2.3_o 4._o that_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 14.5_o and_o toss_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n 14._o 5._o that_o stick_n at_o acknowledgement_n and_o dare_v not_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n 14._o 6._o that_o can_v digest_v some_o truth_n of_o god_n 4.13_o as_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o in_o their_o account_n hard_a say_n 16.22_o 7._o that_o be_v inexpert_a and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 5.12.13_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o principle_n other_o sign_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o contrary_a estate_n of_o the_o strong_a christian_a afterward_o have_v 2_o yet_o the_o weak_a christian_n whatsoever_o he_o want_v have_v these_o thing_n 1._o he_o discern_v the_o season_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o redemption_n which_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o 16.3_o 2._o though_o in_o his_o own_o account_n he_o can_v do_v but_o little_a for_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o may_v know_v it_o 13.8_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v bear_v again_o 8.8_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a appetite_n and_o constant_a desire_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2.2_o 5._o he_o believe_v while_o he_o struggle_v with_o unbelief_n 6._o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v so_o cast_v out_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o prevail_v not_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a 7_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o reason_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o belove_a sin_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o sâ—me_a measure_n 14.26.27.33_o last_o such_o a_o door_n may_v be_v open_v to_o they_o that_o have_v little_a strength_n as_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v and_o such_o courage_n they_o may_v have_v that_o they_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o their_o best_a treasure_n whatsoever_o they_o lose_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o name_n 8.9_o weak_a 3_o his_o case_n be_v happy_a though_o weak_a for_o he_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n as_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a 5.2_o and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o infirmity_n 4.15_o and_o have_v wrought_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v tempt_v himself_o and_o therefore_o will_v succour_v the_o weak_a when_o he_o be_v tempt_v 18_o and_o will_v see_v to_o it_o that_o more_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10._o it_o be_v his_o charge_n and_o office_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o bruise_a reed_n be_v not_o break_v or_o the_o smoke_a flax_n quench_v till_o judgement_n be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o victory_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o weak_a christian_n may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n ult._n christian_n the_o help_n for_o strengthen_v of_o the_o weak_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o without_o we_o some_o to_o be_v use_v by_o vs._n without_o we_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v and_o animate_v the_o weak_a 1._o there_o be_v propose_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v 2._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 3._o we_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o sure_a foundation_n 2.19_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o strong_a god_n and_o his_o power_n be_v engage_v to_o exercise_v itself_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o unto_o salvation_n without_o fall_v till_o he_o present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n 12.9_o 5._o we_o have_v a_o strong_a word_n of_o god_n able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o wise_a and_o save_v our_o soul_n 1.21_o as_o be_v god_n arm_n and_o mighty_a instrument_n of_o his_o power_n 1â—_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o of_o grace_n so_o of_o power_n 7._o and_o help_v the_o weak_a as_o in_o prayer_n â—6_n so_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o grace_n 7._o we_o have_v a_o strong_a saviour_n christ_n do_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o christian_a three_o way_n first_o by_o his_o own_o example_n become_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o to_o follow_v second_o by_o application_n for_o unto_o all_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n â—ee_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n 7.16_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.24_o three_o by_o operation_n for_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n by_o his_o own_o offering_n he_o have_v and_o do_v consecrate_v and_o make_v perfect_a our_o person_n and_o work_n in_o god_n sight_n 2.10_o he_o do_v unite_v we_o to_o the_o father_n 17.21.23_o he_o give_v we_o his_o father_n glory_n both_o in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o such_o grace_n as_o will_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o credit_v where_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o credit_n thus_o of_o the_o help_n without_o vs._n if_o any_o ask_v in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v pray_v for_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o discern_v and_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o promise_v ephes._n 1_o â—_o 8._o etc_n etc_n aâ—d_n in_o the_o four_o of_o that_o epistle_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v do_v â—hat_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n in_o christ_n first_o we_o must_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o such_o teacher_n as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o christ._n 2._o we_o must_v resolve_v and_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n 3._o we_o must_v so_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o teacher_n that_o we_o cast_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n not_o open_v our_o ear_n willing_o to_o the_o sleight_n
while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n 12.35_o and_o because_o a_o man_n can_v never_o sincere_o seek_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o constant_o love_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a opposition_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o weary_a of_o this_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o feel_v what_o darkness_n of_o adversity_n his_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o and_o fear_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n must_v arm_v himself_o resolve_v and_o prepare_v and_o fight_v for_o his_o own_o deliverance_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o light_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n with_o faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o then_o shall_v god_n power_n be_v make_v know_v in_o his_o weakness_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v which_o be_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o even_o by_o jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v wrought_v there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o these_o nine_o thing_n in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v true_o deliver_v darkness_n first_o he_o seek_v knowledge_n with_o great_a estimation_n of_o it_o second_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o amend_v his_o way_n and_o to_o avoid_v sin_n three_o he_o feel_v and_o resist_v temptation_n four_o he_o renounce_v the_o world_n as_o be_v neither_o besot_v with_o vanity_n nor_o sway_v with_o example_n five_o he_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o flesh_n six_o he_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n seaventhly_a he_o forsake_v evil_a company_n eight_o he_o mourn_v over_o and_o pray_v against_o some_o special_a sin_n nine_o he_o love_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n in_o the_o day_n his_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o he_o deliver_v but_o less_o than_o this_o can_v be_v in_o no_o man_n nor_o woman_n that_o be_v true_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n who._n doct._n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o deliver_v we_o from_o darkness_n this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o both_o that_o carnal_a man_n may_v know_v they_o can_v never_o see_v the_o light_n if_o they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v and_o that_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o despair_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n for_o as_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o the_o light_n and_o give_v they_o mean_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o create_v light_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n vs._n doct._n the_o saint_n even_o the_o dear_a of_o all_o god_n child_n have_v be_v ignorant_a sinful_a and_o miserable_a as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o have_v quest._n a_o question_n may_v here_o be_v ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n child_n have_v be_v deliver_v ans._n see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a sinful_a fleshly_a full_a of_o affliction_n and_o subject_a to_o die_v still_o ans._n they_o be_v deliver_v in_o respect_n of_o inchoation_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o consummation_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o whole_a but_o many_o piece_n be_v tear_v off_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dungeon_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o a_o great_a window_n be_v break_v down_o and_o much_o light_n appear_v though_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o reign_v not_o though_o they_o must_v die_v yet_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o though_o they_o endure_v the_o same_o affliction_n that_o wicked_a man_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o nature_n and_o use_n they_o be_v not_o curse_n or_o punishment_n but_o only_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n or_o prevention_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkensse_n may_v defend_v often_o preach_v and_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n public_a or_o private_a this_o darkness_n will_v not_o away_o with_o one_o day_n shine_v these_o cloud_n will_v not_o be_v dispel_v with_o one_o blast_n what_o be_v the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n when_o the_o night_n have_v enclose_v the_o whole_a air_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o earth_n in_o this_o world_n the_o redeem_n of_o we_o be_v the_o translate_n of_o we_o and_o this_o translation_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n into_o which_o we_o be_v translate_v which_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n translate_v the_o word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o plant_n in_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n signify_v unto_o we_o concern_v our_o redemption_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o translate_n plant_n as_o tree_n be_v translate_v in_o winter_n not_o in_o the_o spring_n so_o common_o our_o redemption_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o day_n of_o special_a affliction_n and_o sorrow_n 31._o and_o as_o the_o plant_n be_v not_o first_o fruitful_a and_o then_o translate_v but_o therefore_o translate_v that_o it_o may_v bear_v fruit_n so_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o redeem_v because_o god_n be_v in_o love_n with_o our_o fruit_n but_o therefore_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o a_o tree_n may_v be_v true_o remove_v and_o new_o plant_v and_o yet_o not_o present_o bear_v fruit_n so_o may_v a_o christian_a be_v true_o translate_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o may_v not_o show_v forth_o all_o that_o fruit_n he_o do_v desire_n etc_n etc_n it_o in_o particular_a translate_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o pull_v up_o second_o set_v again_o the_o pull_v up_o of_o the_o tree_n shadow_n out_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n first_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n he_o can_v be_v in_o christ_n that_o have_v his_o heart_n root_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o keep_v his_o old_a stand_n among_o these_o tree_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n second_o deliverance_n both_o from_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o old_a earth_n and_o also_o from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o translate_n have_v remove_v of_o the_o mould_n and_o stone_n that_o be_v about_o the_o root_n three_o godly_a sorrow_n raise_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n threaten_n and_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o sprowt_n and_o branch_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n a_o christian_a can_v escape_v without_o sorrow_n for_o he_o have_v many_o a_o unprofitable_a sprout_v of_o vanity_n and_o sinful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n he_o must_v part_v with_o the_o set_n of_o the_o tree_n note_v both_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o fruitful_a tree_n in_o god_n orchard_n as_o also_o it_o note_v our_o preservation_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o sap_n of_o holy_a grace_n destroy_v and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v translate_v we_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o man_n the_o same_o nature_n after_o call_v that_o be_v before_o for_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o conversion_n but_o translate_v there_o remain_v the_o same_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o body_n yea_o the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n be_v not_o destroy_v as_o the_o melancholy_a man_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o after_o conversion_n only_o the_o humour_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o a_o fitness_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o holy_a meditation_n and_o the_o easy_a renounce_n of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o humour_n in_o man_n nature_n into_o the_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v either_o universal_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o spiritual_a over_o the_o faithful_a soul_n on_o earth_n or_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o it_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a over_o all_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o inchoation_n in_o the_o way_n present_a here_o below_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o consummation_n in_o our_o country_n above_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
king_n that_o either_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o civil_a righteousness_n or_o can_v fall_v away_o whole_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n and_o first_o as_o christ_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v our_o head_n we_o shall_v 1_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v with_o sense_n and_o affection_n see_v what_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n be_v etc_n to_o become_v member_n of_o such_o a_o body_n under_o such_o a_o head_n 2_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o pollution_n that_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o head_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n 6._o 3_o consider_v our_o place_n in_o this_o body_n and_o under_o this_o head_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o know_v above_o what_o be_v meet_v 12.4.5_o 4_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o this_o body_n and_o not_o pull_v it_o back_o or_o shame_v our_o head_n by_o spiritual_a security_n or_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 16._o without_o pride_n or_o discord_n 5_o obey_v as_o the_o member_n do_v in_o union_n with_o the_o head_n by_o faith_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o fellow-member_n by_o love_n and_o with_o a_o natural_a voluntary_a and_o not_o extort_a obedience_n second_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o member_n of_o this_o body_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o long-suffering_a support_v one_o another_o and_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4.2.3.4.5_o and_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o profit_v one_o another_o with_o the_o gift_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o our_o grace_n as_o holy_a ointment_n may_v run_v down_o from_o member_n to_o member_n and_o all_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v without_o dissimalation_n 12.6.9_o in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o in_o as_o much_o as_o what_o honour_n one_o member_n receive_v be_v do_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v willing_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 12.10.13.15.16_o out_o of_o the_o sympathy_n of_o member_n by_o all_o mean_n shun_v to_o give_v offence_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n especial_o not_o censorious_a or_o contentious_a in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n 10.24.14_o last_o all_o discontentment_n with_o our_o place_n or_o calling_n or_o estimation_n in_o the_o body_n and_o all_o contempt_n or_o envy_n at_o the_o gift_n or_o place_n of_o other_o christian_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n 22.23.26_o thus_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v brief_o propound_v the_o explication_n follow_v the_o head_n have_v three_o privilege_n or_o excel_v all_o the_o member_n in_o order_n perfection_n or_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n be_v three_o way_n consider_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o order_n verse_n 18._o of_o order_n i_o say_v towards_o the_o member_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o perfection_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n verse_n 15._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o influence_n towards_o the_o whole_a body_n verse_n 20._o the_o primacy_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o member_n be_v twofold_a first_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n second_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a respect_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o rest_n be_v accept_v and_o bless_a second_o as_o he_o be_v the_o repayrer_n of_o the_o world_n decay_v by_o man_n sin_n three_o as_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v both_o the_o object_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n mortification_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n and_o new_a obedience_n from_o his_o resurrection_n justification_n be_v wrought_v from_o his_o obedience_n use_v and_o this_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v infidel_n in_o respect_n of_o justification_n they_o be_v without_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o repentance_n they_o walk_v in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n there_o can_v be_v a_o beginning_n of_o no_o true_a felicity_n without_o christ_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 3.14_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v infer_v a_o most_o severe_a reproof_n of_o man_n lukewarmenesse_n in_o matter_n of_o piety_n repentance_n and_o grace_n vers_fw-la 15.16.17_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v that_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o with_o all_o patience_n wisdom_n and_o constancy_n 12.2_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v alpha_n he_o will_v be_v omega_n as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n so_o he_o will_v be_v the_o end_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a be_v righteous_a still_o and_o let_v profane_a man_n that_o will_v not_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n seek_v unto_o christ_n be_v filthy_a still_o 22.11.13.14_o thâ—_n first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v his_o relation_n both_o to_o the_o live_n as_o their_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o dead_a as_o their_o first_o beget_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a primogeniture_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o this_o before_o second_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o she_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n 1._o three_o when_o god_n raise_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v his_o son_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 13.33_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v as_o imply_v here_o concern_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o thing_n concern_v christ_n himself_o as_o head_n first_o concern_v the_o member_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v 1._o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n die_v heb._n 9_o psal._n 89._o 2_o sam._n 14._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a must_v die_v may_v serve_v for_o many_o use_v first_o why_o do_v vain_a man_n die_v then_o without_o wisdom_n 4.21_o second_o how_o shall_v wicked_a man_n escape_v 28._o their_o covenant_n with_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v disannul_v three_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o deep_o to_o digest_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n 2.16.17_o four_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o eaves_n lest_o you_o die_v for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n die_v we_o must_v and_o therefore_o meet_v it_o be_v we_o shall_v provide_v for_o it_o without_o mince_v or_o procrastinate_v last_o we_o shall_v encourage_v ourselves_o and_o die_v like_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o willingness_n faith_n and_o patience_n 2_o the_o governance_n of_o christ_n reach_v as_o well_o to_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o live_a member_n this_o the_o faithful_a be_v wont_n of_o old_a to_o note_v when_o they_o will_v say_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v join_v to_o his_o people_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o godly_a man_n to_o die_v 3_o from_o coherence_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o must_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o true_a grace_n to_o we_o while_o we_o live_v second_o concern_v the_o head_n these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1_o that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a
for_o evil_a work_n that_o do_v not_o first_o care_n to_o repent_v for_o evil_a thought_n and_o such_o like_a corruption_n in_o the_o mind_n there_o shall_v man_n begin_v his_o repentance_n where_o god_n begin_v the_o discovery_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o watchful_a against_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v more_o grieve_a for_o the_o dross_n and_o corruption_n we_o find_v there_o and_o learn_v more_o to_o hate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v ignorance_n distract_a service_n false_a opinion_n emptiness_n of_o holy_a meditation_n evil_a dishonourable_a impure_a and_o unchaste_a thought_n against_o god_n or_o man_n pride_n malice_n frowardness_n vanity_n security_n and_o unbelief_n doct._n 2._o there_o be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o strange_a mind_v of_o sin_n they_o imagine_v mischief_n they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n profound_a to_o decline_v deep_o set_v they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o way_n so_o as_o many_o time_n they_o regard_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o rod_n nor_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n or_o rebuke_n of_o man_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v stir_v with_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n this_o show_v as_o man_n misery_n and_o death_n in_o sin_n so_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a such_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o sin_n of_o set_a knowledge_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o hence_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a voluntate_fw-la and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o godly_a sin_n not_o with_o a_o full_a mind_n they_o be_v not_o set_v in_o evil_a sin_n rebel_n in_o they_o but_o not_o reign_v last_o this_o may_v let_v we_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o stand_v upon_o our_o mind_n or_o reason_n or_o natural_a part_n in_o matter_n of_o hope_n and_o salvation_n in_o evil_a work_n if_o the_o dependence_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v due_o consider_v we_o may_v here_o gather_v five_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o sinner_n cause_n the_o strangeness_n and_o enmity_n aforesaid_a second_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v like_v himself_o well_o enough_o though_o his_o very_a work_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n be_v evil_a he_o can_v bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o his_o iniquity_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v 36.2_o three_o that_o where_o the_o life_n be_v evil_a the_o mind_n be_v evil_a the_o heart_n can_v be_v good_a where_o the_o work_n be_v nought_o four_o that_o he_o that_o allow_v himself_o in_o one_o sin_n will_v pollute_v himself_o with_o many_o sin_n work_v five_o when_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o evil_a man_n they_o be_v all_o evil_a note_n note_v a_o difference_n if_o the_o carnal_a man_n look_v upon_o his_o own_o work_n they_o be_v all_o good_a if_o a_o godly_a man_n look_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v partly_o good_a and_o partly_o evil_a but_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v all_o nought_o because_o his_o person_n be_v nought_o his_o heart_n be_v nought_o his_o end_n be_v nought_o the_o manner_n be_v nought_o etc_n etc_n hitherto_o of_o their_o misery_n both_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v and_o expound_v quest._n a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n have_v so_o little_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n ans._n and_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v possession_n blind_v their_o eye_n and_o man_n do_v not_o examine_v themselves_o before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v withdraw_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o particular_a they_o have_v allow_v themselves_o in_o neither_o doe_n man_n remember_v their_o latter_a end_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o their_o death_n their_o eye_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o eye-salue_n a_o number_n have_v not_o the_o word_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o some_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a teacher_n which_o cry_v peace_n peace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o the_o most_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n for_o either_o they_o think_v that_o such_o like_a place_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o gentile_n and_o not_o of_o they_o whereas_o unregenerate_a israel_n be_v as_o ethiopia_n unto_o god_n 9.9_o or_o they_o fear_v that_o this_o knowledge_n will_v make_v man_n melancholy_a yea_o some_o be_v so_o foolish_a they_o say_v this_o course_n drive_v man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n thus_o paul_n be_v mad_a and_o christ_n have_v a_o devil_n or_o they_o think_v late_a repentance_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o then_o they_o may_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o consider_v thus_o of_o their_o misery_n verse_n 22._o in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o present_v or_o make_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o remedy_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v set_v down_o where_o observe_v first_o the_o mean_n second_o the_o end_n the_o mean_n be_v by_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n the_o end_n be_v to_o present_v we_o etc_n etc_n in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n but_o first_o in_o the_o general_a i_o observe_v two_o doctrine_n first_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o sinner_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saviour_n how_o foolish_a mankind_n have_v be_v distract_v about_o the_o cure_n for_o their_o misery_n be_v lamentable_a to_o consider_v adam_n get_v figge-leave_n and_o israel_n a_o foolish_a cover_n 30._o as_o for_o death_n and_o hell_n man_n be_v at_o a_o point_n they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o or_o they_o think_v they_o be_v help_v of_o their_o misery_n if_o they_o can_v forget_v it_o they_o can_v bless_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o any_o curse_n 19_o or_o they_o will_v make_v satisfaction_n the_o son_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n 6._o or_o else_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o go_v to_o church_n must_v make_v god_n amends_o 7._o other_o cover_v all_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o their_o own_o civil_a righteousness_n other_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o say_v to_o it_o thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n but_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v no_o name_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o must_v rescue_v we_o that_o first_o create_v we_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o love_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n he_o make_v we_o adopt_a son_n who_o himself_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n second_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o it_o may_v sink_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o for_o happiness_n and_o such_o meditation_n open_v a_o way_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n 12.12_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v with_o he_o for_o he_o suffer_v as_o the_o master_n we_o be_v but_o servant_n he_o suffer_v for_o other_o sin_n suffering_n we_o deserve_v more_o than_o we_o can_v suffer_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n he_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o cross_n and_o infinite_a much_o we_o suffer_v butlight_a affliction_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o suffering_n may_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o contemn_v the_o world_n see_v hereby_o we_o discern_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yea_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n he_o require_v of_o we_o when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o think_v on_o he_o often_o what_o he_o have_v endure_v for_o vs._n in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n these_o word_n note_v christ_n nature_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v which_o nature_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n personal_o unite_v his_o divine_a and_o (null)_o nature_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v from_o eternity_n immutable_a immortal_a impassable_a his_o (null)_o nature_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o time_n mutable_a mortal_a passable_a one_o and_o the_o same_o without_o time_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o mother_n and_o in_o time_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o father_n son_n to_o both_o natural_a &_o consubstantial_a these_o nature_n be_v in_o one_o person_n for_o that_o god_n and_o man_n may_v become_v one_o in_o covenant_n one_o be_v
that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o apostle_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o other_o one_a paul_n oppose_v to_o many_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o converse_v much_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o best_a of_o other_o man_n may_v err_v nay_o have_v err_v and_o therefore_o a_o heap_n of_o (null)_o testimony_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n against_o one_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n by_o this_o witness_n so_o shall_v preacher_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n then_o by_o (null)_o authority_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o four_o in_o that_o here_o be_v but_o one_o paul_n that_o come_v in_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o show_v that_o many_o time_n the_o sound_a teacher_n be_v the_o few_o in_o number_n here_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v before_o there_o be_v but_o one_o michaiah_n for_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n so_o in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v a_o swarm_n of_o pharisaical_a proud_a vainglorious_a hypocritical_a silken_a doctor_n that_o love_v the_o chief_a room_n and_o seek_v pre-eminence_n teacher_n of_o liberty_n and_o strife_n defender_n of_o tradition_n and_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o greatness_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v by_o their_o envy_n scorn_v as_o a_o few_o precise_a singular_a fellow_n five_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n style_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o saul_n it_o may_v intimate_v that_o man_n true_o regenerate_v hate_v the_o vain_a name_n of_o their_o unregeneracie_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a sign_n when_o man_n can_v glory_v in_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o their_o lewdness_n and_o sin_n past_a last_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n term_v himself_o a_o deacon_n for_o so_o the_o word_n translate_v minister_n be_v in_o the_o original_a it_o note_v his_o great_a humility_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a time_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o deacon_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o church_n to_o decay_v in_o true_a glory_n when_o deacon_n will_v needs_o be_v apostle_n great_a title_n have_v ever_o be_v dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n and_o the_o 23._o verse_n verse_n 24._o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o apostle_n second_o testimony_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n since_o he_o have_v with_o joy_n endure_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n i_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o apostle_n joy_v in_o affliction_n second_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o unto_o this_o rejoice_a his_o suffering_n in_o which_o he_o do_v rejoice_v he_o amplify_v by_o the_o time_n now_o and_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o cross_n he_o endure_v which_o he_o express_v indefinite_o when_o he_o say_v plural_o my_o suffering_n as_o also_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o encouragement_n the_o motive_n be_v four_o first_o because_o they_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n his_o measure_n be_v set_v he_o and_o he_o have_v almost_o do_v his_o task_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v three_o because_o they_o be_v but_o in_o his_o flesh_n four_o because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n doct._n god_n child_n have_v much_o joy_n affliction_n even_o in_o affliction_n they_o be_v cheerful_a and_o with_o great_a encouragement_n they_o bear_v their_o cross_n 11.37_o and_o if_o any_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o glad_a in_o their_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n i_o answer_v god_n servant_n be_v the_o more_o cheerful_a under_o cross_n because_o they_o know_v first_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n 2.10_o second_o that_o their_o saviour_n do_v therefore_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v they_o that_o suffer_v 16.33_o three_o that_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o painful_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a man_n four_o etc_n that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v upon_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 5.9_o five_o affliction_n that_o the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o way_n a_o strait_a &_o narrow_a troublesome_a way_n 7.4_o six_o that_o after_o all_o their_o trouble_n be_v a_o while_n bear_v in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v rest_n with_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o better_a &_o more_o endure_a substance_n than_o any_o here_o they_o can_v want_v or_o loose_v 1.6.7_o yea_o that_o their_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o that_o treasure_n that_o they_o will_v lay_v up_o against_o the_o last_o day_n seven_o that_o god_n will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n 1.4_o eight_o that_o their_o manifold_a temptation_n serve_v for_o great_a use_n as_o for_o their_o trial_n of_o their_o precious_a faith_n and_o refine_n of_o all_o grace_n with_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o much_o dross_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o nature_n 1.6.7_o nine_o that_o no_o affliction_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o beside_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n if_o any_o yet_o ask_v how_o god_n seruans_fw-la have_v attain_v to_o such_o joy_n since_o there_o be_v world_n of_o people_n that_o in_o their_o trouble_n can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o conceive_v of_o such_o contentment_n by_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o god_n child_n which_o be_v not_o in_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o and_o help_n to_o joy_n in_o tribulation_n as_o first_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o light_n and_o treasure_n up_o holy_a knowledge_n which_o they_o find_v singular_a use_n of_o in_o their_o trouble_n whereas_o a_o ignorant_a mind_n be_v usual_o attend_v with_o a_o distemper_a hart_n 10.32.34_o second_o they_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o carry_v about_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o warm_a and_o inflame_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n providence_n in_o any_o distress_n 1.7.8_o three_o god_n child_n hold_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o when_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o suffering_n which_o be_v mala_fw-la poenae_fw-la evil_n of_o punishment_n do_v fall_v upon_o they_o they_o present_o run_v and_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o those_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mala_fw-la culpae_fw-la evil_n of_o sin_n even_o their_o secret_a passion_n and_o affection_n and_o by_o crucify_a they_o they_o work_v their_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n within_o themselves_o for_o no_o man_n will_v be_v hurt_v by_o his_o affliction_n without_o if_o he_o will_v mortify_v his_o passion_n within_o 5.24_o four_o they_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o a_o upright_o innocent_a and_o sincere_a conversation_n 1.5.11.12_o and_o last_o the_o word_n be_v a_o continual_a fountain_n of_o joy_n in_o all_o trouble_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o discouragement_n or_o unquietness_n psal._n 119._o for_o you_o these_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o rejoice_v or_o to_o suffering_n it_o be_v true_a god_n servant_n do_v feel_v great_a joy_n one_o for_o another_o 3.7_o and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o grace_n or_o prosperity_n of_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v many_o time_n a_o great_a comfort_n in_o trouble_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o suffering_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o teach_v you_o or_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o encouragement_n to_o like_a patience_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o offering_n of_o he_o up_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o
be_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n in_o a_o christian_n to_o make_v very_o much_o of_o his_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o spend_v his_o care_n about_o it_o but_o worst_a of_o all_o to_o let_v his_o whole_a husbandry_n be_v only_o for_o his_o outward_a man_n affliction_n second_o great_a thing_n may_v be_v suffer_v and_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v untouched_a as_o here_o the_o apostle_n suffering_n which_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o manifold_a reach_v only_o to_o his_o flesh_n they_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v so_o unmoveable_a in_o their_o cross_n be_v because_o they_o converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o their_o spirit_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v without_o reach_n of_o these_o earthly_a perturbation_n beside_o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v settle_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n what_o shall_v disquiet_v his_o soul_n that_o know_v nothing_o to_o mourn_v for_o but_o sin_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o joyous_a but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n three_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v but_o outward_a note_n the_o use_n be_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o carnal_a christian_n that_o be_v seldom_o observe_v to_o grieve_v but_o when_o somewhat_o ail_v their_o flesh_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v not_o at_o all_o touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o outward_a cross_n to_o say_v with_o ourselves_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v trouble_v or_o disquiet_v or_o rather_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v joyous_a since_o what_o i_o endure_v be_v but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n do_v spare_v my_o soul_n let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o last_o we_o may_v here_o note_v the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o compassion_n of_o christ_n that_o pity_v not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o flesh_n account_v what_o we_o suffer_v to_o be_v as_o his_o suffering_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o he_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o contrition_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v regard_v the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o our_o flesh_n church_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n suffering_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o of_o two_o kind_n either_o chastisement_n or_o trial_n suffering_n for_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n either_o expiation_n and_o so_o christ_n only_o suffer_v or_o martyrdom_n for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o encouragement_n in_o practice_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n have_v suffer_v for_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o the_o particular_a suffering_n of_o god_n servant_n especial_o the_o minister_n serve_v for_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n use_v the_o use_n be_v manifold_a first_o we_o shall_v hereby_o be_v inform_v to_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o religious_a person_n above_o our_o own_o estate_n our_o care_n shall_v be_v most_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o service_n we_o can_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v shall_v labour_v to_o show_v all_o good_a faithfulness_n zeal_n constancy_n and_o holy_a discretion_n see_v their_o suffering_n concern_v more_o than_o their_o own_o person_n three_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o good_a cause_n since_o their_o affliction_n be_v some_o way_n for_o our_o sake_n 1.11_o four_o this_o may_v encourage_v poor_a christian_n that_o complain_v they_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o do_v good_a they_o may_v be_v hence_o inform_v that_o if_o god_n call_v they_o thereunto_o they_o may_v do_v good_a yea_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o their_o suffering_n no_o want_v can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o poor_a christian_n may_v profit_v other_o by_o prayer_n fasting_n counsel_n admonition_n comfort_n and_o suffering_n five_o since_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o encouragement_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o meditation_n of_o such_o suffering_n when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o inclineable_a to_o discouragement_n or_o impatience_n or_o doubt_v last_o this_o great_o reprove_v carnal_a christian_n which_o be_v so_o take_v up_o general_o with_o the_o care_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n that_o they_o have_v utter_o neglect_v the_o care_n and_o service_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o man_n be_v general_o so_o barren_a in_o do_v good_a it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o they_o will_v suffer_v for_o god_n second_o further_a hence_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o privilege_n or_o benefit_n to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o papist_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v a_o false_a church_n three_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v hence_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a of_o church_n who_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o glad_a our_o heart_n with_o our_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o christ._n unless_o 1._o thou_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v ingraft_v only_o by_o faith_n 2._o unless_o thou_o have_v have_v in_o thy_o soul_n a_o influence_n of_o holy_a grace_n from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o head_n 3._o unless_o thou_o work_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o reform_a life_n for_o thereby_o thou_o must_v try_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a plant_n in_o this_o vine_n and_o last_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o this_o body_n thou_o have_v some_o room_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o fellow_n member_n four_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o seldom_o come_v there_o any_o good_a to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v suffer_v for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v redeem_v but_o christ_n must_v die_v and_o if_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v apply_v paul_n must_v die_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n thou_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n when_o thou_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o the_o grace_n thou_o trust_v to_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n that_o god_n be_v not_o with_o the_o watchman_n of_o ephraim_n when_o they_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o may_v any_o think_v this_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o meekness_n or_o wisdom_n for_o the_o treasure_n of_o both_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o for_o conclusion_n cross_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a verse_n we_o may_v gather_v together_o a_o number_n of_o argument_n against_o the_o cross_n 1._o paul_n suffer_v 2._o one_o may_v rejoice_v notwithstanding_o affliction_n 3._o the_o long_o we_o bear_v the_o cross_n the_o better_a able_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o endure_v it_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n now._n 4._o they_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n account_v he_o 5._o they_o come_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 6._o their_o measure_n be_v set_v by_o god_n 7._o we_o bear_v they_o but_o in_o our_o course_n other_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o after_o we_o must_v other_o follow_v 8._o christ_n suffer_v the_o great_a brunt_n of_o god_n wrath_n our_o suffering_n be_v but_o small_a relic_n or_o parcel_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o 9_o the_o measure_n will_v once_o be_v full_a and_o that_o short_o 10._o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o most_o part_n 11._o christ_n respect_v the_o trouble_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o the_o affliction_n of_o our_o spirit_n 12._o we_o must_v profit_v the_o church_n by_o our_o suffering_n verse_n 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o you_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o three_o general_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v because_o god_n by_o a_o special_a dispensation_n have_v ordain_v he_o and_o
the_o thing_n which_o be_v name_v to_o be_v abrogate_a viz._n the_o respect_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n 2._o of_o time_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o day_n 2._o month_n 3._o sabbath_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n v_o 16._o the_o reason_n be_v v_o 17._o because_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o body_n be_v christ._n in_o the_o conclusion_n against_o philosophy_n note_v first_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o special_a he_o reason_n against_o viz._n angell-worship_n second_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v they_o that_o bring_v it_o in_o 1._o they_o do_v it_o hypocritical_o under_o pretence_n of_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n 2._o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o advance_v themselves_o in_o thing_n they_o never_o see_v 3._o they_o do_v it_o proud_o rash_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n 4._o they_o do_v it_o dangerous_o their_o danger_n be_v lay_v down_o and_o amplify_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n not_o hold_v the_o head_n amplify_v by_o a_o digression_n into_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 1._o for_o ornament_n furnish_v 2._o for_o union_n knit_v together_o by_o joint_n and_o band_n 3._o for_o growth_n increase_v with_o increase_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conclusion_n against_o tradition_n observe_v first_o the_o matter_n condemn_v why_o be_v you_o burden_a with_o tradition_n amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o v_o 21._o second_o the_o reason_n 1._o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n v_o 20._o 2._o you_o be_v dead_a from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o much_o more_o from_o tradition_n 3._o they_o be_v burden_n 4._o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v light_n and_o vain_a and_o idle_a v_o 21._o 5._o they_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n 6._o they_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n v_o 21._o ob._n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o depth_n in_o they_o sol._n he_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o voluntary_a religion_n 2._o in_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n 3._o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n but_o yet_o he_o censure_v they_o two_o way_n 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o show_v all_o this_o 2._o it_o withholdeth_a the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o body_n neither_o have_v they_o it_o in_o any_o estimation_n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n v_o 23._o the_o metaphrase_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n flesh_n for_o i_o will_v you_o be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o it_o what_o great_a care_n conflict_n strife_n and_o fight_v i_o have_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o for_o they_o of_o laodicea_n and_o for_o such_o as_o i_o never_o know_v but_o only_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v such_o as_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o my_o care_n and_o fight_v so_o to_o move_v you_o to_o be_v much_o the_o more_o resolute_a in_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v receive_v christ_n great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o you_o and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o your_o part_n receive_v from_o our_o pain_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o hereby_o both_o your_o heart_n be_v comfort_v with_o true_a refresh_n and_o beside_o you_o be_v hereby_o knit_v one_o to_o another_o and_o establish_v in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v much_o move_v you_o to_o stick_v still_o to_o it_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o rich_a god_n have_v make_v you_o in_o the_o infallible_a and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o understanding_n which_o you_o have_v feel_v and_o withal_o what_o admirable_a desire_n there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n he_o or_o last_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n or_o as_o it_o show_v we_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v all_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o rich_a knowledge_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o be_o so_o tedious_a in_o urge_v these_o thing_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v only_o for_o fear_v lest_o any_o shall_v by_o plausible_a and_o probable_a enticement_n of_o speech_n beguile_v you_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o say_v i_o know_v not_o your_o estate_n i_o answer_v though_o i_o be_v absent_a from_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o this_o discourse_n imply_v that_o i_o dislike_v you_o know_v that_o i_o do_v true_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o your_o good_a order_n of_o life_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o how_o steadfast_a your_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o at_o once_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o as_o concern_v holy_a life_n i_o will_v have_v you_o walk_v on_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n hitherto_o and_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n christ._n i_o will_v have_v you_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v further_o root_v and_o build_v up_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n according_o as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v but_o by_o any_o mean_n remember_v to_o abound_v in_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o happy_a estate_n you_o be_v in_o and_o thus_o for_o what_o i_o have_v to_o exhort_v you_o to_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n now_o i_o must_v enter_v upon_o matter_n of_o dehortation_n take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n of_o what_o gift_n or_o profession_n soever_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o as_o a_o spoil_n and_o in_o particular_a look_n to_o it_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o philosophy_n not_o simple_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philosophy_n but_o in_o such_o device_n and_o vain_a fancy_n as_o under_o colour_n of_o such_o speculation_n or_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o philosopher_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o any_o second_o take_v heed_n of_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o three_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v thing_n at_o first_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v as_o the_o a.b.c._n or_o alphabet_n to_o train_v up_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o principle_n but_o now_o this_o and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o many_o reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v they_o be_v not_o after_o christ_n beside_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n in_o christ_n power_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o dwell_v by_o a_o unexpressible_a union_n in_o the_o (null)_o nature_n that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o unto_o christ_n and_o you_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n have_v all_o completeness_n and_o sufficiency_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o and_o such_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o very_a angel_n those_o excellent_a and_o potent_a creature_n be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o head_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o express_o what_o shall_v you_o do_v with_o circumcision_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a cross_n see_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o circumcision_n for_o in_o he_o you_o be_v circumcise_v not_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o flrsh_a and_o this_o you_o have_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n circumcision_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o abraham_n have_v the_o circumcision_n without_o hand_n and_o yet_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v baptism_n instead_o of_o that_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o need_v it_o not_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o baptism_n do_v so_o lively_o set_v out_o our_o spiritual_a burial_n and_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n which_o all_o they_o attain_v unto_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n operation_n that_o be_v that_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o power_n will_v do_v what_o he_o promise_v in_o baptism_n ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o further_o this_o shall_v move_v you_o to_o disregard_n those_o thing_n because_o they_o neither_o can_v help_v you_o when_o you_o be_v miserable_a nor_o confer_v the_o benefit_n upon_o you_o which_o you_o enjoy_v without_o they_o for_o in_o
your_o estate_n of_o nature_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o actual_a sin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n you_o live_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o you_o be_v quicken_v by_o true_a regeneration_n you_o have_v obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o therefore_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o from_o these_o thing_n last_o the_o ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v ordinance_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o they_o be_v hand-writing_n against_o we_o and_o now_o christ_n have_v cancel_v they_o and_o fasten_v the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v never_o more_o have_v mind_n to_o they_o flesh_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o only_o cancel_v they_o but_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o devil_n which_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o these_o bond_n i_o say_v both_o in_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o we_o daily_o he_o have_v and_o do_v spoil_v they_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o so_o as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o arrest_n now_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o direct_v distinct_o first_o against_o the_o ceremony_n then_o against_o philosophy_n and_o last_o against_o tradition_n first_o i_o say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o or_o if_o they_o do_v care_v not_o for_o it_o condemn_v you_o i_o say_v for_o any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n whether_o it_o be_v about_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o about_o the_o ceremonial_a day_n or_o month_n or_o sabbath_n that_o be_v require_v in_o that_o law_n for_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o now_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o they_o the_o like_a i_o say_v against_o philosophy_n and_o in_o special_a against_o angel_n worship_n let_v no_o man_n bear_v rule_n over_o your_o conscience_n for_o they_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o doctrine_n do_v it_o hipocritical_o upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n humble_a and_o they_o do_v it_o very_o ignorant_o for_o they_o never_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o angel_n nor_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o most_o proud_o do_v they_o advance_v themselves_o swell_v in_o the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n yea_o they_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o doctrine_n fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o hold_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o every_o member_n do_v depend_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v excellent_o furnish_v and_o indissoluble_o knit_v together_o and_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god._n and_o last_o for_o tradition_n i_o wonder_v at_o it_o you_o shall_v be_v clog_v with_o they_o see_v you_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o honourable_a as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n but_o be_v vile_a burden_n think_v but_o with_o yourselves_o how_o vain_o they_o impose_v upon_o you_o when_o they_o say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o beside_o all_o these_o be_v perishable_a thing_n and_o fit_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o further_o they_o be_v evident_o the_o common_a document_n and_o device_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n that_o never_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n it_o be_v true_a they_o find_v out_o many_o fair_a pretence_n to_o blind_a man_n eye_n withal_o as_o that_o hereby_o we_o show_v special_a zeal_n to_o god_n in_o do_v more_o than_o he_o command_v and_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o humility_n and_o the_o tame_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o show_v and_o therefore_o naught_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v because_o they_o yield_v not_o a_o due_a respect_n even_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n certain_a of_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a point_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n how_o many_o way_n faithful_a minister_n sight_n folio_n 3._o the_o comfort_n come_v by_o the_o word_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o many_o objection_n 5.6_o cause_n why_o many_o â—inde_n no_o more_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n 7._o seven_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o uncomfortable_a heart_n 7._o the_o difference_n author_n bond_n seat_n effect_n object_n and_o property_n of_o love_n and_o rule_n for_o preserve_v it_o 7.8_o four_o sort_n of_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o seven_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v 9_o seven_o sign_n of_o full_a assurance_n and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v it_o 9_o wherein_o our_o spiritual_a riches_n lie_v 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o ubiquitary_n 11._o what_o pithanologie_n be_v 13._o who_o be_v deceiver_n 14._o rule_v to_o prevent_v beguile_v 14._o of_o order_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o family_n 15.16_o ten_o help_n of_o order_n in_o conversation_n 16._o rule_v to_o bring_v our_o life_n into_o order_n 17._o nine_o let_n of_o order_n 17._o of_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n 18_o the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n steadfast_a in_o faith_n 18._o the_o cause_n of_o unsettledness_n 18._o the_o mean_n of_o steadfastness_n 19_o the_o unconuenience_n of_o a_o unsteadfast_a faith_n 19_o how_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o unsettledness_n or_o weak_a faith_n and_o remedy_n 19_o cause_n of_o faith_n weaken_v sign_n and_o remedy_n 20._o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o steadfastness_n 20._o the_o effect_n of_o fall_v away_o 20._o remedy_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o steadfastness_n 21._o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v christ._n 24._o rule_n for_o perseverance_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o first_o conversion_n 24.25_o what_o a_o free_a spirit_n be_v 26._o sign_n of_o a_o true_a heart_n 26._o rule_n for_o perseverance_n to_o be_v look_v to_o after_o our_o call_n 26.27_o how_o philosophy_n become_v vain_a deceit_n 30._o of_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o popery_n 31.32_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n 33._o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o what_o respect_v 34_o how_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v in_o the_o (null)_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v like_o we_o and_o how_o unlike_a 36_o distinction_n of_o union_n 37._o gift_n supernatural_a and_o natural_a in_o christ._n 38._o a_o threefold_a wisdom_n in_o christ._n 39_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n 39_o christian_n be_v complete_a both_o comparative_o and_o positive_o and_o that_o four_o way_n 40._o the_o completeness_n of_o the_o weak_a christian._n 41._o the_o completeness_n of_o the_o strong_a christian._n 41._o of_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n 42._o the_o benefit_n angel_n have_v by_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n 42._o a_o twofold_a circumcision_n 43._o of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o why_o it_o be_v abolish_v 43.44_o eight_o reason_n of_o the_o hard_a kind_n of_o phrase_n or_o speech_n in_o scripture_n 44._o what_o circumcision_n without_o hand_n be_v 45._o the_o time_n of_o circumcision_n without_o hand_n 46._o six_o defect_n of_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n 47._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o course_n to_o tame_v it_o 47.48_o why_o our_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 11._o how_o many_o way_n sin_n be_v put_v off_o vers_n 11._o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n vers_fw-la 11._o ten_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v vers_fw-la 11._o christian_n bury_v in_o three_o respect_n while_o they_o live_v vers_fw-la 12._o the_o degree_n of_o mortification_n and_o what_o the_o burial_n of_o sin_n be_v vers_fw-la 12._o christ_n raise_v man_n up_o diverse_a way_n vers_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o grace_n vers_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o duty_n vers_fw-la 12._o of_o baptism_n vers_fw-la 12._o what_o faith_n have_v to_o do_v in_o baptism_n or_o in_o sanctification_n vers_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o have_v warrant_v to_o bear_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 12._o a_o fourfold_a death_n and_o of_o death_n in_o sin_n vers_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 13._o of_o quicken_a and_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o mean_n necessity_n prerogative_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o the_o cancel_v of_o it_o v_o 14._o of_o a_o great_a combat_n vers_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o battle_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 15._o of_o christ_n victory_n and_o triumph_n
all_o advantage_n to_o disgrace_v painful_a and_o godly_a preacher_n and_o preach_v beside_o such_o be_v the_o hellish_a spite_n and_o rage_n of_o papist_n and_o popish_a person_n in_o all_o place_n that_o in_o imitation_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v note_v to_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o 2.4_o they_o especial_o the_o locust_n among_o they_o be_v as_o horse_n prepare_v to_o the_o battle_n 9_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n begin_v in_o any_o place_n to_o be_v sincere_o teach_v last_o this_o opposition_n many_o time_n be_v make_v by_o corrupt_a teacher_n man_n that_o either_o be_v poison_v with_o unsound_a opinion_n or_o otherwise_o be_v of_o corrupt_a and_o ambitious_a mind_n as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o resist_v the_o truth_n 3.8_o and_o withstand_v the_o word_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o do_v much_o evil_n 14.15_o these_o by_o cunning_a craftiness_n he_o in_o wait_v to_o deceive_v 4.14_o so_o that_o there_o be_v 12._o opposite_n that_o set_v against_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o paul_n fight_v and_o so_o every_o faithful_a minister_n do_v fight_v against_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o adversary_n be_v diverse_a so_o their_o sight_n be_v diverse_a also_o for_o against_o their_o own_o flesh_n they_o fight_v by_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n or_o confidence_n in_o worldly_a hope_n make_v profit_n and_o credit_n stoop_v to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n 2._o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o many_o objection_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o discourage_v or_o hinder_v they_o they_o fight_v by_o care_n that_o be_v by_o a_o daily_a study_n deviâ—ing_v how_o to_o advantage_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n devote_v their_o best_a desire_n for_o the_o people_n good_a 3._o they_o fight_v by_o apology_n and_o just_a defence_n and_o so_o both_o against_o corrupt_a reacher_n and_o the_o calumny_n and_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o they_o fight_v against_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n by_o reproof_n and_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n 5._o they_o wrestle_z and_o fight_v even_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n 4.12_o and_o so_o they_o fight_v by_o complain_v against_o the_o injury_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o else_o by_o strive_v with_o god_n himself_o to_o overcome_v he_o by_o importunity_n 6._o they_o fight_v even_o by_o their_o suffering_n they_o win_v many_o battle_n by_o their_o very_a patience_n and_o faith_n in_o affliction_n by_o endure_v the_o fight_n of_o affliction_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o fight_n may_v first_o awaken_v careless_a minister_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o proportion_n out_o such_o a_o course_n of_o preach_v as_o they_o can_v escape_v blow_n it_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v combine_v with_o the_o enemy_n in_o that_o they_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o not_o oppose_v again_o this_o may_v both_o sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n to_o arm_n and_o prepare_v for_o a_o fight_n and_o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o withal_o the_o people_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o be_v affect_v to_o their_o godly_a teacher_n do_v your_o minister_n so_o many_o way_n labour_n and_o strive_v for_o you_o and_o shall_v not_o you_o strive_v for_o they_o by_o apology_n prayer_n care_n and_o all_o way_n of_o just_a defence_n i_o will_v you_o know_v q._n why_o be_v the_o apostle_n so_o desirous_a they_o shall_v know_v his_o care_n patience_n fight_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o answ._n there_o may_v be_v great_a cause_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o remove_v all_o conceit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o respect_v they_o 2._o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o 3._o it_o may_v arm_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o consider_v his_o example_n 4._o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o general_a this_o show_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o love_v one_o a_o other_o but_o we_o must_v manifest_v it_o especial_o affection_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v conceal_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o of_o etc_n etc_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v convert_v mediate_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v convert_v by_o other_o send_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v he_o love_v these_o latter_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o absent_a member_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o such_o as_o we_o never_o see_v in_o the_o face_n a_o communion_n i_o say_v in_o the_o same_o head_n and_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o privilege_n of_o a_o regenerate_v life_n and_o we_o see_v here_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o the_o absent_a saint_n aswell_o as_o the_o present_a we_o may_v fight_v for_o the_o absent_a by_o prayer_n by_o apology_n by_o our_o suffering_n and_o by_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o consolation_n or_o information_n yea_o herein_o be_v a_o lively_a trial_n of_o our_o true_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n if_o we_o can_v love_v they_o we_o never_o see_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o of_o laodicea_n though_o there_o be_v many_o city_n of_o this_o name_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o be_v the_o laodicea_n mention_v revel_v 3._o if_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o laodicean_n be_v well_o mark_v as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v as_o good_a heart_n to_o god_n as_o any_o that_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o no_o save_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n either_o about_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n etc_n etc_n yet_o no_o doubt_n god_n have_v his_o remnant_n among_o these_o christ_n be_v amen_o in_o this_o church_n he_o do_v faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o by_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v again_o even_o among_o so_o careless_a a_o multitude_n the_o general_a security_n of_o a_o people_n do_v not_o simple_o dissolve_v the_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v with_o all_o care_n to_o be_v teach_v though_o but_o the_o tithe_n of_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o and_o for_o such_o as_o never_o see_v my_o face_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o further_o note_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o such_o as_o we_o never_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o god_n service_n for_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n certain_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v because_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n if_o so_o much_o grief_n act._n 20._o because_o they_o shall_v see_v paul_n face_n no_o more_o than_o what_o joy_n shall_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n verse_n 2._o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o consolation_n the_o second_o establishment_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o brotherly_a love_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o reason_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o care_n and_o earnest_a strife_n of_o godly_a teacher_n in_o their_o painful_a labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o breed_v much_o comfort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o likewise_o great_o confirm_v they_o and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o mutual_a love_n one_o of_o a_o other_o it_o knit_v their_o heart_n together_o and_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v general_o here_o note_v the_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n that_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n bring_v upon_o man_n they_o hinder_v
prayer_n and_o strive_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n careful_o discern_v and_o reâ—ecting_v the_o objection_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n consult_v daily_o with_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v both_o confute_v the_o papist_n that_o plead_v so_o earnest_o against_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v also_o to_o scourge_v the_o wanton_a distemper_n of_o carnal_a protestant_n that_o against_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n will_v so_o common_o disgrace_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o say_v man_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o it_o may_v excite_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o labour_v after_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n import_v â—e_v riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o rich_a man_n there_o be_v a_o worldly_a rich_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a rich_a man_n now_o our_o spiritual_a riches_n lie_v 1._o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o 3.16_o 2._o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 3.6_o 3._o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n 9.11_o 4._o in_o suffering_n and_o patience_n 5._o in_o prayer_n 11._o 6._o in_o good_a work_n 18._o 7._o in_o utterance_n and_o all_o holy_a knowledge_n 1.5_o last_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o faith_n 2.5_o and_o so_o the_o more_o full_a assurance_n we_o have_v the_o more_o rich_a we_o be_v now_o this_o in_o general_n may_v inform_v how_o to_o conceive_v of_o rich_a man_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v indeed_o great_a rich_a man_n and_o it_o may_v lesson_n worldly_a rich_a man_n not_o to_o swell_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o greatness_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v â—hat_n god_n have_v make_v they_o low_o and_o withal_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o think_v more_o high_o of_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v enrich_v with_o faith_n and_o holy_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n respect_n worthy_o be_v full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n call_v riches_n for_o it_o do_v all_o that_o riches_n can_v do_v unto_o man_n it_o comfort_v the_o heart_n it_o defend_v from_o danger_n much_o better_a than_o outward_a riches_n can_v for_o the_o just_a live_v by_o their_o faith_n it_o gain_v the_o godly_a more_o true_a reputation_n than_o house_n or_o land_n or_o money_n can_v do_v it_o abound_v more_o to_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o well-doing_n with_o more_o sufficiency_n then_o outward_a riches_n can_v and_o it_o buy_v for_o the_o soul_n all_o necessary_n it_o be_v unto_o god_n servant_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o unto_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a yea_o it_o do_v that_o that_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v for_o it_o will_v settle_v a_o man_n heart_n against_o all_o earthly_a mutation_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n stand_v undaunted_a against_o the_o rage_n of_o tyrant_n yea_o of_o death_n itself_o yea_o in_o somesense_n it_o will_v fence_v a_o man_n against_o the_o weapon_n of_o god_n himself_o though_o god_n kill_v job_n in_o the_o battle_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n but_o he_o will_v still_o trust_v in_o he_o yea_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v many_o timeâ—_n to_o yield_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o wrestle_n of_o faith_n and_o account_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o let_v they_o bind_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v what_o otherwise_o he_o may_v and_o will_v have_v do_v how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o great_a riches_n when_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n the_o assure_a pardon_n of_o all_o his_o offence_n and_o how_o do_v it_o establish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o religion_n more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o argument_n or_o volume_n of_o controversy_n thus_o of_o the_o adjunct_n certainty_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a mystery_n both_o for_o the_o admirable_a depth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a only_a god_n can_v reveal_v and_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o entreat_v of_o which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ._n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o to_o who_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n only_o let_v we_o from_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o here_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o never_o to_o trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a person_n in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o pronounce_v of_o thing_n they_o never_o effectual_o understand_v they_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v be_v excite_v to_o a_o daily_a care_n of_o faith_n for_o reason_n will_v not_o reach_v here_o further_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o even_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o consecration_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o world_n wonderful_a hardly_o brook_v acknowledgement_n most_o man_n ask_v what_o need_v this_o profession_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v bear_v about_o and_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v labour_v to_o win_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o confession_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v from_o these_o word_n particular_o observe_v 1._o we_o may_v see_v here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o study_n of_o christian_n they_o have_v the_o only_a excellent_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n other_o science_n consider_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o theology_n of_o the_o creator_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n or_o christ._n 3._o from_o coherence_n we_o may_v know_v that_o as_o man_n grow_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o they_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o degree_n as_o holiness_n and_o other_o save_v knowledge_n increase_n in_o vs._n 4._o that_o we_o never_o right_o know_v god_n till_o we_o know_v christ_n matth._n 11.27_o 1._o joh._n 2.23_o 5._o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o neither_o know_v god_n nor_o christ_n aright_o 6._o that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o other_o knowledge_n and_o that_o of_o matter_n of_o religion_n too_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a riches_n to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n verse_n 3._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o who_o in_o quo_fw-la be_v refer_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a either_o way_n or_o rather_o both_o be_v conjoin_v together_o in_o one_o sense_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o treasure_n &c_n &c_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o entreat_v of_o christ_n be_v all_o treasure_n &c_n &c_n so_o that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o three_o adjunct_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v singular_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n note_v here_o with_o what_o feeling_n the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o abound_v in_o powerful_a affection_n and_o admiration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v wonderful_o abase_v and_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o barrenness_n both_o in_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o word_n when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o treasure_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o never_o so_o much_o pain_n or_o care_n or_o cost_n and_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o much_o oppose_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n further_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n here_o be_v treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n we_o need_v no_o tradition_n nor_o invention_n of_o man_n nor_o decree_n of_o pope_n etc_n etc_n the_o ubiquitary_n abuse_v
wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n unfold_n the_o hide_v depth_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exceed_o effectual_a when_o without_o affectation_n man_n use_v their_o art_n to_o express_v the_o native_a force_n and_o life_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o general_a be_v for_o we_o hence_o to_o learn_v that_o heresy_n and_o error_n be_v never_o so_o unclothe_v but_o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o world_n with_o great_a colour_n and_o probability_n many_o simple_a people_n wonder_v that_o papist_n or_o brownist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o much_o for_o their_o idolatry_n or_o schism_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o any_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v bring_v great_a probability_n for_o their_o heresy_n as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v wonderful_a simple_a if_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o bewitch_v man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v with_o any_o confidence_n thing_n that_o have_v manifest_a appearance_n of_o falsehood_n that_o can_v be_v thus_o in_o general_n now_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o corrupt_a or_o deceive_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v deceive_v or_o beguile_v or_o corrupt_v 2._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v 3._o the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o for_o the_o first_o look_v what_o the_o carcase_n be_v when_o it_o be_v putrify_v such_o be_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v spiritual_o loath_a some_o and_o wonderful_o unpleasing_a unto_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o more_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o soul_n because_o to_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v will_v not_o serve_v turn_n we_o may_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v for_o the_o second_o if_o we_o ask_v by_o who_o or_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v deceive_v or_o corrupt_v it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v general_o deceiver_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o beware_v the_o two_o great_a deceiver_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o frowardness_n of_o wicked_a man_n god_n faithful_a servant_n be_v every_o where_o call_v deceiver_n 6._o they_o that_o most_o labour_n to_o preserve_v man_n soul_n from_o corrupt_a be_v most_o charge_v with_o seduce_v but_o these_o be_v so_o call_v and_o be_v not_o the_o most_o ordinary_a deceiver_n be_v 1._o carnal_a friend_n 2._o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n 3._o evil_a company_n this_o corrupt_v like_o leaven_n 4._o carnal_a reason_n 5._o sin_n 3.13_o 6._o but_o especial_o corrupt_v and_o false_a teacher_n 3._o three_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v beguile_v and_o deceive_v we_o must_v look_v to_o three_o thing_n 1._o we_o must_v get_v a_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n plerophorie_n or_o full_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v a_o wonderful_a preservative_n against_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n or_o life_n beguile_v 2._o we_o must_v constant_o cleave_v to_o the_o mean_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v give_v testimony_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o blessing_n we_o shall_v get_v under_o the_o shelter_n of_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o defence_n 3._o we_o must_v preserve_v uprightness_n of_o life_n and_o our_o care_n of_o innocence_n in_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v require_v contrariwise_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v unsettle_a and_o want_v assurance_n especial_o if_o we_o live_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o too_o if_o we_o fall_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o any_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n for_o corruption_n of_o life_n be_v many_o time_n scourge_v with_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v more_o abundant_a caution_n for_o our_o preservation_n than_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o similitude_n of_o beguile_v among_o man_n from_o whence_o by_o comparison_n we_o may_v learn_v many_o thing_n for_o our_o caution_n and_o observation_n man_n that_o will_v thrive_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o will_v not_o be_v beguile_v in_o the_o world_n or_o wrong_v observe_v most_o a_o end_n these_o rule_n 1._o they_o will_v buy_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v durable_a not_o toy_n or_o trifle_n so_o shall_v we_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o heart_n upon_o eternal_a thing_n and_o not_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n which_o will_v last_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o when_o death_n come_v if_o we_o trust_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o deceive_v 2._o they_o will_v know_v their_o commodity_n themselves_o that_o they_o sell_v or_o buy_v so_o shall_v we_o both_o for_o the_o sin_n we_o will_v part_v with_o and_o the_o opinion_n or_o duty_n we_o will_v purchase_v 3._o they_o will_v know_v the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v so_o shall_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n 4._o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o security_n may_v be_v have_v so_o shall_v we_o see_v all_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o other_o security_n we_o can_v have_v put_v in_o that_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n or_o corrupt_a teacher_n tempt_v and_o entice_v we_o we_o must_v put_v they_o to_o it_o to_o put_v we_o in_o security_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o because_o they_o can_v do_v we_o must_v wise_o reject_v they_o 5._o man_n that_o deal_v for_o much_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v the_o protection_n of_o some_o great_a man_n so_o shall_v we_o seek_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 6._o if_o man_n doubt_v in_o any_o thing_n about_o their_o estate_n they_o will_v present_o consult_v with_o their_o friend_n and_o in_o difficult_a case_n they_o will_v have_v opinion_n of_o lawyer_n too_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o state_n safe_a we_o must_v propound_v our_o doubt_n one_o to_o another_o especial_o to_o our_o teacher_n that_o they_o may_v resolve_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ._n these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o the_o answer_n of_o two_o objection_n first_o they_o may_v say_v how_o do_v he_o know_v our_o estate_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o word_n that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o that_o his_o affection_n carry_v he_o to_o a_o daily_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o a_o willingness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o beside_o as_o some_o think_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o estate_n extraordinary_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o also_o he_o secret_o give_v they_o notice_n to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n for_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v among_o they_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o all_o our_o course_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n round_o about_o vs._n here_o also_o minister_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o duty_n their_o spirit_n shall_v cleave_v to_o their_o people_n and_o their_o daily_a thought_n and_o care_n shall_v run_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v still_o observe_v they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n ob._n 2._o but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v it_o charity_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o abâ—sent_a to_o entertain_v surmise_n and_o hard_a thought_n of_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v fall_v away_o etc_n etc_n now_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o write_v this_o to_o exhort_v they_o and_o to_o warn_v they_o yet_o he_o do_v great_o rejoice_v to_o know_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v of_o their_o order_n of_o life_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n many_o be_v so_o disease_v that_o they_o think_v if_o a_o man_n reprove_v they_o or_o admonish_v they_o that_o then_o he_o hate_v they_o altogether_o and_o like_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v that_o acknowledge_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o life_n and_o faith_n a_o holy_a mind_n can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o those_o he_o warn_v or_o reprove_v your_o order_n order_n have_v original_a in_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n 14.33_o a_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n order_n
divine_a fullnes_n and_o sufficiency_n than_o there_o need_v no_o supply_n from_o (null)_o invention_n either_o for_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o manner_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o dwell_v all_o fullnes_n even_o from_o the_o ocean_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n tradition_n or_o ceremony_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o minor_a we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n thus_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o fullnes_n of_o wisdom_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o philosophy_n 2._o there_o be_v all_o fullnes_n of_o merit_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o expiate_a ceremony_n 3._o there_o be_v all_o fullnes_n of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o christ_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v help_v he_o with_o invent_v tradition_n to_o uphold_v the_o life_n or_o godliness_n of_o christian_n or_o any_o way_n to_o further_a the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n this_o verse_n contain_v in_o itself_o a_o excellent_a proposition_n concern_v christ_n viz._n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o (null)_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n he_o dwell_v there_o 2._o by_o the_o measure_n in_o all_o fullnes_n the_o word_n corporal_o have_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v corporal_o that_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o corporal_o that_o be_v not_o in_o show_n or_o shadow_n only_o but_o complete_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n or_o prefigure_v sign_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n corporal_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n corporal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o creature_n by_o efficacy_n or_o power_n nor_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o grace_n nor_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a by_o glory_n but_o corporal_o that_o be_v by_o union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v safe_a and_o plain_a to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o three_o sense_n viz._n corporal_o that_o be_v in_o his_o (null)_o nature_n christ_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o relation_n 1._o to_o the_o godhead_n in_o this_o verse_n 2._o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n five_o 10._o in_o he_o note_v his_o person_n godhead_n express_v his_o divine_a nature_n corporal_o import_v his_o (null)_o nature_n and_o dwell_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v we_o by_o so_o wonderful_a salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n other_o as_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n therefore_o we_o shall_v whole_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o distract_v our_o thought_n or_o faith_n or_o service_n with_o either_o philosophy_n or_o tradition_n or_o ceremony_n as_o suppose_v that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v any_o way_n further_v by_o those_o now_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o teach_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o learn_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o have_v design_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n think_v of_o it_o often_o and_o weigh_v with_o yourself_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n herein_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o restore_v the_o world_n than_o he_o that_o make_v it_o 15._o incarnation_n be_v a_o mission_n now_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o another_o that_o be_v not_o of_o another_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o it_o be_v wonderful_a suitable_a that_o the_o natural_a son_n shall_v make_v son_n by_o adoption_n 1.12_o who_o fit_a to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n lose_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a image_n of_o the_o father_n 1.3_o who_o who_o fit_a to_o break_v open_a the_o fountain_n of_o god_n love_n than_o the_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n 1.13_o the_o personal_a word_n become_v the_o enunciative_a word_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o father_n nature_n and_o will_n he_o that_o be_v the_o middle_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o middle_a man_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v our_o saviour_n god_n then_o then_o he_o be_v eternal_a 7._o omnipraesent_a 28.21_o omniscient_a 2.23_o and_o omnipotent_a 3.21_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n may_v and_o ought_v wonderful_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v he_o that_o be_v our_o righteousness_n 23.6_o and_o justification_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o also_o against_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o mighty_a god_n 9.6.7_o and_o therefore_o can_v &_o will_v easy_o subdue_v all_o our_o enemy_n under_o our_o foot_n beside_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n see_v he_o that_o have_v all_o the_o fullnes_n of_o god_n in_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ult._n and_o as_o this_o may_v comfort_v so_o it_o shall_v instruct_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o come_v willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assembly_n 110.3_o see_v we_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o our_o service_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o present_v by_o his_o mediation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o further_o shall_v we_o not_o account_v unbelief_n to_o be_v a_o monstrous_a sin_n consider_v how_o little_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o fear_v or_o doubt_n but_o especial_o shall_v we_o not_o learn_v humility_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o very_a death_n 11.29_o last_o shall_v we_o not_o learn_v hence_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o odious_a filth_n of_o it_o we_o may_v commit_v sin_n but_o god_n must_v remit_v it_o and_o become_v a_o sufficient_a propitiation_n for_o sin_n corporal_o (null)_o quest._n how_o can_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o (null)_o see_v the_o one_o be_v infinite_a the_o other_o finite_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o (null)_o nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o or_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v incorporate_a or_o make_v flesh_n incarnate_a or_o have_v a_o body_n join_v to_o it_o or_o else_o 3._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o inhabitation_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v there_o include_v for_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o flesh_n whole_a that_o without_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v every_o where_o for_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o only_o immense_a that_o it_o can_v be_v every_o where_o but_o also_o most_o simple_a that_o it_o can_v be_v and_o be_v every_o where_o whole_a as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o not_o include_v there_o yet_o true_o and_o whole_a there_o quest._n but_o since_o this_o text_n plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o so_o by_o synecdoche_n a_o true_a (null)_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v here_o inquire_v whether_o his_o (null)_o nature_n be_v like_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o since_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a unlike_a answ._n that_o this_o may_v be_v clear_o resolve_v we_o must_v know_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n notwithstanding_o christ_n in_o his_o (null)_o nature_n be_v like_a unto_o vs._n but_o for_o evidence_n i_o show_v brief_o in_o what_o he_o be_v like_a and_o then_o in_o what_o he_o be_v not_o like_a he_o be_v like_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o take_v a_o true_a body_n not_o fantastical_a 2._o he_o take_v a_o true_a (null)_o body_n and_o not_o a_o celestial_a body_n and_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n 3._o he_o have_v the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o both_o 4._o he_o have_v the_o very_a infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v not_o sinful_a now_o christ_n be_v unlike_o we_o in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o both_o in_o body_n 1._o in_o his_o conception_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o we_o be_v of_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n but_o he_o be_v of_o
of_o christ_n be_v to_o this_o world_n their_o hand_n will_v not_o be_v get_v to_o set_v it_o up_o god_n must_v do_v it_o without_o hand_n last_o we_o shall_v learn_v in_o all_o estate_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o rest_n upon_o god_n whether_o in_o affliction_n or_o tentation_n or_o mortification_n of_o sin_n though_o we_o see_v not_o mean_n yet_o let_v this_o comfort_v we_o god_n can_v help_v we_o without_o hand_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o circumcision_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o negative_o put_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v the_o form_n of_o this_o circumcision_n without_o hand_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n where_o note_v 1._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v put_v of_o the_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v a_o treacherous_a domestical_a enemy_n flesh_n as_o it_o be_v treacherous_a so_o it_o be_v tyrannical_a it_o will_v not_o be_v please_v unless_o it_o reign_v a_o most_o secret_a enemy_n for_o she_o sit_v at_o the_o fountain_n and_o poison_v all_o most_o false_o she_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o set_v up_o his_o hold_n and_o fortification_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v never_o quiet_a till_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o actual_a high_a treason_n against_o god_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o cause_v whoredom_n murder_n drunkenness_n and_o all_o disorder_n she_o oppose_v all_o the_o way_n of_o goodness_n both_o by_o object_v against_o they_o and_o by_o make_v evil_a present_n she_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v understand_v they_o it_o be_v she_o that_o make_v the_o law_n unpossible_a to_o we_o what_o with_o her_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o slowness_n and_o hardness_n she_o diffuse_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n she_o make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o seem_v almost_o always_o evil_a unto_o vs._n yea_o if_o she_o get_v into_o her_o throne_n she_o dare_v exalt_v herself_o against_o god_n and_o judge_v even_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o will_n counsel_n providence_n and_o people_n her_o very_a wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o so_o infectious_o vile_a be_v she_o that_o she_o diffuse_v her_o poison_n to_o our_o very_a posterity_n so_o as_o we_o beget_v a_o very_a race_n of_o rebel_n and_o in_o all_o this_o she_o fortify_v herself_o by_o all_o advantage_n from_o evil_a example_n or_o by_o riches_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o carnal_a wisdom_n or_o success_n in_o sin_v yea_o rather_o than_o she_o will_v be_v subdue_v or_o much_o pursue_v she_o will_v entrench_v herself_o under_o the_o very_a colour_n of_o christ_n make_v her_o pretence_n of_o follow_v he_o in_o word_n that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o follow_v she_o own_o lust_n in_o deed_n this_o she_o do_v and_o thus_o spoil_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o most_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a and_o so_o open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o satan_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v make_v a_o very_a sly_a for_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o thus_o she_o will_v do_v if_o she_o be_v not_o mortify_v till_o she_o bring_v man_n to_o hell_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n there_o 1._o now_o for_o the_o tame_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n have_v take_v diverse_a excellent_a course_n 1._o he_o have_v lay_v a_o necessity_n of_o mortality_n upon_o it_o all_o flesh_n must_v know_v it_o be_v but_o grass_n 2._o to_o cross_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o fleshly_a the_o lord_n of_o purpose_n when_o he_o choose_v heir_n of_o salvation_n will_v not_o take_v many_o of_o those_o the_o flesh_n commend_v for_o mightiness_n or_o nobleness_n or_o wisdom_n or_o the_o like_a 3._o god_n have_v set_v a_o stand_a curse_n upon_o the_o chief_a thing_n desire_v by_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v use_v but_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o experience_n of_o their_o vanity_n and_o loathe_v and_o vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n eccles._n 4._o he_o have_v enact_v terrible_a decres_fw-la against_o such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o give_v proclamation_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o judge_v man_n for_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2.9.10_o 5._o he_o place_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n 6._o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n 11.9_o last_o he_o have_v show_v we_o way_n what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n as_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o we_o must_v be_v sober_a that_o be_v moderate_a in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o recreation_n and_o apparel_n 3._o and_o what_o else_o may_v hamper_v the_o flesh_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v put_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o that_o we_o must_v mortify_v it_o by_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n with_o strong_a cry_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v against_o it_o 4._o that_o we_o must_v search_v the_o record_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o for_o till_o we_o can_v show_v a_o better_a draught_n of_o happiness_n than_o the_o flesh_n do_v we_o do_v in_o vain_a go_v about_o to_o charm_v it_o 5._o we_o must_v silence_v it_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o object_n or_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v or_o deny_v hitherto_o in_o general_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o now_o more_o special_o we_o must_v consider_v here_o 1._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v mortify_v viz._n the_o body_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o manner_n in_o the_o word_n put_v of_o sin_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v the_o one_o be_v imply_v the_o other_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o require_v this_o circumcision_n in_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o sin_n 1._o regeneration_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o require_v to_o cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o to_o destroy_v any_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o complexion_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n it_o do_v not_o require_v the_o melancholy_n man_n shall_v be_v make_v sanguine_a 2._o this_o circumcision_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o be_v of_o nature_n as_o to_o eat_v sleep_n etc_n etc_n 3._o nor_o to_o the_o moral_a project_n 4._o nor_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o spiritual_a light_n as_o sparkle_n of_o god_n image_n 5._o nor_o to_o the_o outward_a necessary_a help_n of_o life_n as_o horse_n land_n friend_n etc_n etc_n only_o it_o restrain_v those_o when_o they_o be_v hindrance_n to_o godliness_n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o wise_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o mere_a natural_a defect_n arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o disorder_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o spiritual_a circumcision_n will_v not_o cure_v man_n body_n but_o only_o sanctify_v man_n mind_n again_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n here_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o our_o enemy_n he_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n so_o shall_v we_o we_o shall_v oppose_v their_o sin_n but_o love_v their_o person_n the_o second_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o flesh_n yea_o if_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o by_o defect_n action_n approbation_n or_o consent_n give_v way_n to_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n can_v fasten_v no_o sin_n upon_o vs._n diverse_a person_n shall_v be_v inform_v herein_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a evil_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o ill_a luck_n or_o of_o ill_a council_n or_o ill_a company_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o shall_v indeed_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o ill_a nature_n for_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o have_v hurt_v they_o but_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o disposition_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o grow_v suspicious_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o motion_n reason_n desire_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o time_n to_o mortify_v she_o with_o all_o her_o lust_n body_n of_o sin_n he_n say_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o huge_a mass_n or_o lump_n of_o sin_n link_v together_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o fleshly_a may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n
thus_o if_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o quicken_a grace_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o by_o the_o free_a pardon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o his_o mean_n than_o we_o need_v not_o go_v any_o whither_o else_o neither_o to_o philosophy_n nor_o tradition_n etc_n etc_n but_o so_o it_o be_v and_o so_o the_o very_a colossian_n find_v it_o in_o their_o case_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n express_v ergo._fw-la the_o word_n in_o themselves_o express_v the_o twofold_a estate_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o world_n what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o their_o unregenerate_a estate_n and_o what_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n two_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o they_o and_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n 1._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o actual_a sin_n 2._o they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o likewise_o dead_a in_o it_o in_o their_o estate_n of_o grace_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o benefit_n 1._o regeneration_n 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o of_o the_o coherence_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o general_a 1._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o fruitlesnes_n of_o philosophy_n tradition_n or_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v make_v a_o miserable_a man_n happy_a they_o can_v infuse_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o any_o 2._o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o put_v man_n often_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o misery_n by_o nature_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_a man_n for_o their_o fall_n after_o call_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o still_o suspicious_a and_o watchful_a over_o a_o nature_n that_o have_v be_v so_o prone_a to_o sin_n and_o security_n in_o sin_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o eat_v down_o the_o proneness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o vain_a boast_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o shall_v much_o excite_v man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o godliness_n and_o piety_n with_o all_o life_n and_o power_n see_v they_o have_v be_v so_o long_a slave_n to_o sin_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n rip_v up_o this_o matter_n of_o purpose_n to_o withdraw_v their_o mind_n from_o tradition_n and_o philosophical_a dream_n dead_a in_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n both_o if_o you_o respect_v their_o public_a estate_n or_o each_o particular_a person_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o public_a state_n before_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o word_n what_o be_v they_o but_o heap_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o senseless_a in_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o particular_a person_n the_o word_n import_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n man_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o they_o also_o natural_o every_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o secret_a atheistical_a conceit_n of_o unbelief_n of_o ignorance_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o swarm_n of_o evil_a thought_n and_o affection_n of_o hurtful_a passion_n and_o lust_n beside_o his_o defect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o warmth_n of_o the_o holy_a affection_n of_o love_n fear_v trust_v and_o joy_n in_o god_n who_o can_v sufficient_o rip_v open_a the_o unthankfulnes_n lukewarmenes_n hypocrisy_n inconstancy_n and_o presumptuous_a profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n how_o do_v man_n daily_o offend_v either_o by_o not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o by_o take_v it_o up_o in_o vain_a who_o can_v number_v the_o oath_n lie_n reproach_n curse_n flattery_n and_o filthy_a communication_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o infect_v the_o mouth_n of_o man_n oh_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v actual_o guilty_a of_o against_o god_n or_o man_n or_o our_o own_o self_n public_a private_a secret_a open_a inward_a outward_a in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o family_n or_o abroad_o in_o man_n conversation_n alas_o we_o can_v discern_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o misery_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o they_o death_n dead_a there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a death_n temporal_a corporal_a spiritual_a eternal_a the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v in_o misery_n he_o be_v dead_a temporal_o 26.19_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v dead_a corporal_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o sin_n be_v dead_a spiritual_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n be_v dead_a eternal_o sin_n the_o colossian_n be_v dead_a spiritual_o there_o be_v a_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o death_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n a_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o godly_a die_n by_o mortification_n a_o death_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o malefactor_n die_v by_o execution_n and_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o so_o every_o natural_a man_n kill_v himself_o by_o enliving_a his_o sin_n be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o unutterable_a loss_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v senseless_a and_o careless_a in_o extremity_n of_o misery_n unto_o his_o own_o everlasting_a ruin_n if_o the_o lord_n prevent_v it_o not_o by_o regeneration_n now_o that_o man_n be_v in_o this_o case_n by_o nature_n these_o scripture_n prove_v eph._n 2.1.2_o math_n 8.22_o joh._n 8.25_o rom._n 8.10_o luk._n 15.32_o revel_v 3_o 2._o jud._n 12._o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o neither_o let_v any_o deceive_v themselves_o about_o their_o estate_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8.7_o or_o a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2.9.14_o yea_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v spiritual_o 3.2_o and_o yet_o be_v stark_o dead_a now_o this_o spiritual_a senselesnes_n be_v call_v a_o death_n because_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v from_o the_o body_n 2._o because_o it_o tend_v to_o eternal_a death_n the_o use_n may_v be_v fourfold_a 1._o for_o information_n no_o wonder_v wicked_a man_n can_v come_v and_o go_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v touch_v alas_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alas_o if_o thou_o can_v roll_v a_o mountain_n upon_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o will_v not_o feel_v so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o further_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o to_o live_v yea_o to_o die_v quiet_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o happy_a case_n for_o if_o this_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o cure_v thousand_o of_o people_n may_v die_v quiet_o because_o they_o die_v senseleslie_o they_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n or_o judgement_n or_o god_n anger_n then_o if_o they_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o their_o body_n they_o will_v feel_v outward_a extremity_n i_o know_v that_o god_n many_o time_n can_v lay_v terror_n upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o make_v their_o spirit_n drink_v in_o of_o the_o bitter_a anguish_n arise_v from_o the_o fervency_n of_o god_n burn_a displeasure_n but_o i_o say_v if_o god_n let_v they_o alone_o usual_o the_o most_o will_v die_v in_o a_o wretched_a senselesnes_n and_o inconsideration_n be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o what_o must_v present_o and_o necessary_o befall_v they_o 2._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o confutation_n and_o so_o 1._o of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o freewill_n how_o can_v there_o be_v this_o free_a will_n in_o a_o dead_a soul_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o of_o ourselves_o move_v not_o unto_o life_n till_o god_n quicken_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o of_o the_o carnal_a protestant_n that_o bear_v himself_o so_o strong_o upon_o his_o suppose_a covenant_n with_o death_n and_o helâ—_n his_o agreement_n must_v be_v disannul_v nay_o his_o very_a security_n import_v his_o unavoidable_a destruction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o remove_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n 3._o for_o instruction_n be_v thou_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v this_o that_o have_v live_v all_o thy_o time_n without_o remorse_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o never_o yet_o entertain_v the_o care_n of_o reformation_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v here_o warn_v of_o thy_o misery_n let_v it_o be_v enough_o thou_o have_v be_v dead_a
be_v bring_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.13_o and_o since_o they_o be_v in_o so_o happy_a a_o estate_n they_o shall_v always_o rejoice_v and_o let_v their_o moderation_n of_o mind_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o nothing_o careful_a but_o in_o all_o thing_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o so_o shall_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n 46.47_o and_o for_o our_o carriage_n towards_o other_o first_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o place_n acknowledge_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o god_n 1.14_o second_o we_o shall_v exhort_v one_o a_o other_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o goodworke_n and_o not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n 10.24.25.26_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o we_o may_v abound_v in_o love_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o holiness_n before_o god_n in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n 3.12.13_o thus_o of_o our_o quicken_n only_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v we_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o he_o which_o be_v true_a diverse_a way_n man_n be_v quicken_v together_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v quicken_v aswell_o as_o he_o 2._o because_o be_v quicken_v we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o 3._o because_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n â—nd_v power_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o which_o may_v increase_v our_o consolation_n in_o this_o gracious_a work_n and_o confirm_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n forgive_a you_o all_o your_o trespass_n first_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n forgive_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o acquit_v they_o gratis_o and_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o send_v they_o the_o news_n of_o their_o pardon_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n render_v trespass_n usual_o be_v understand_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o forgâ—â—en_o for_o either_o it_o be_v a_o senecdoche_n and_o so_o one_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v name_v in_o steed_n of_o all_o or_o else_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o 〈◊〉_d after_o forgiveness_n be_v marvellous_o trouble_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o wicked_a proneness_n to_o daily_a sin_n but_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o we_o may_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v certain_o forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n when_o he_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o convert_v they_o by_o his_o word_n 2._o that_o where_o god_n forgive_v our_o sin_n he_o heal_v our_o nature_n too_o therefore_o quicken_n and_o forgive_n be_v here_o join_v together_o and_o herein_o god_n pardon_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o pardon_n of_o king_n man_n may_v forgive_v the_o treason_n or_o felony_n but_o they_o can_v give_v a_o nature_n that_o will_v offend_v no_o more_o but_o now_o it_o god_n forgive_v a_o man_n he_o will_v certain_o give_v his_o good_a spirit_n to_o mend_v his_o nature_n and_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n 3_o that_o howsoever_o justification_n go_v before_o sanctification_n yet_o it_o be_v sanctification_n first_o appear_v therefore_o quicken_a first_o name_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a happiness_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 5._o that_o if_o we_o be_v use_v according_a to_o our_o desert_n god_n must_v never_o forgive_v we_o it_o be_v his_o free_a grace_n the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v first_o for_o great_a reproof_n of_o the_o general_a carelessness_n of_o the_o most_o man_n that_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o whole_o neglect_v the_o seek_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o now_o this_o monstrous_a neglect_n of_o so_o admirable_a a_o benefit_n come_v first_o from_o ignorance_n man_n know_v not_o their_o woeful_a misery_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o point_n of_o neglect_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v harden_v both_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o careless_a multitude_n and_o by_o the_o entertainment_n of_o false_a opinion_n about_o it_o as_o that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v seek_v or_o can_v be_v know_v or_o hereafter_o will_v be_v time_n â—nough_o to_o inquire_v or_o else_o man_n be_v conceit_v in_o false_a acquittance_n either_o they_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o or_o that_o god_n make_v promise_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o scripture_n or_o that_o their_o civil_a course_n of_o life_n or_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o pierie_n will_v make_v god_n amends_o etc_n etc_n again_o this_o neglect_n arise_v from_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o man_n latter_a end_n if_o man_n know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v get_v their_o pardon_n confirm_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a lest_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o last_o this_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o not_o careful_a to_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o 2_o here_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o if_o we_o pay_v the_o debt_n than_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v forgive_v we_o then_o certain_o we_o pay_v it_o not_o beside_o the_o word_n note_n that_o it_o be_v free_o do_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o sin_n 3_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n quest._n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n answ._n 1._o thou_o must_v forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n 6.16_o 2._o thou_o must_v acknowledge_v thy_o sin_n 1.9_o 3._o thou_o must_v pray_v and_o get_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n 5.16_o 4._o thou_o must_v often_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o this_o be_v god_n seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 26._o 5._o thou_o must_v bewail_v thy_o sin_n 13.1_o and_o beg_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n till_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o thou_o and_o seal_v thou_o up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n verse_n 14._o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o contain_v the_o seven_o reason_n of_o the_o dehortation_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o amplify_v in_o the_o next_o the_o argument_n may_v stand_v thus_o if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v a_o chyrographe_n or_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o when_o they_o be_v in_o force_n and_o if_o now_o christ_n have_v cancel_v that_o writing_n than_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v they_o again_o but_o such_o they_o be_v for_o they_o be_v a_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o and_o christ_n have_v remove_v they_o by_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o revive_v they_o again_o or_o thus_o it_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o obligation_n cancel_v then_o be_v it_o a_o fond_a course_n to_o cause_v the_o obligation_n wilful_o to_o be_v of_o force_n again_o handwriting_n this_o hand-writing_n be_v by_o diverse_a diverse_o refer_v for_o some_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o covenant_n with_o adam_n all_o mankind_n in_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n this_o obligation_n he_o break_v and_o so_o the_o forfeiture_n lay_v still_o upon_o our_o neck_n till_o christ_n pay_v the_o debt_n and_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o general_a and_o say_v the_o people_n do_v bind_v themselves_o unto_o it_o exod._n 14_o by_o the_o rite_n there_o use_v this_o bond_n be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o lay_v upon_o they_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o special_a and_o therein_o we_o do_v enter_v into_o bond_n which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o this_o law_n lie_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o when_o god_n sue_v out_o this_o bond_n man_n be_v carry_v to_o prison_n even_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o say_v that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v a_o
opinion_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n withal_o 〈◊〉_d advance_v himself_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o take_v possession_n and_o to_o go_v proud_o and_o to_o search_v hide_a thing_n with_o deep_a insight_n as_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v it_o may_v note_v in_o their_o sin_n three_o thing_n 1._o a_o deep_a insight_n or_o out-reaching_a into_o a_o thing_n beyond_o ordinary_a knowledge_n 2._o a_o mighty_a approbation_n or_o very_o possess_v of_o a_o man_n self_n in_o a_o peculiar_a content_n arise_v from_o his_o own_o invention_n 3._o a_o external_a advance_v or_o vain_a glorious_a pride_v of_o a_o man_n self_n in_o hiâ—_n fancy_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n a_o secret_a inclination_n to_o device_n and_o reach_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o life_n the_o scripture_n give_v warning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 15.9_o of_o opposition_n of_o science_n 6.20_o of_o the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n 2.24_o of_o transformation_n in_o evil_a minister_n into_o minister_n of_o light_n 11.14_o etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o be_v man_n in_o their_o practice_n though_o they_o commit_v the_o same_o foul_a evil_n they_o condemn_v in_o other_o yet_o they_o have_v such_o device_n with_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v call_v counsel_n 5.10_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n etc_n etc_n they_o have_v their_o turn_n of_o device_n 29.15_o every_o man_n almost_o think_v he_o have_v some_o conceit_n which_o other_o have_v not_o etc_n etc_n such_o as_o these_o either_o they_o may_v do_v it_o though_o other_o may_v not_o or_o the_o manner_n be_v different_a or_o the_o issue_n will_v not_o be_v alike_o or_o he_o will_v repent_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v try_v so_o far_o or_o he_o will_v make_v amends_o or_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v or_o god_n be_v merciful_a or_o his_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o other_o or_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o condemn_v it_o in_o express_a word_n these_o and_o such_o like_a conceit_n in_o themselves_o be_v dull_a and_o silly_a but_o where_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n have_v warm_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v put_v life_n into_o they_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o conceive_v how_o miserable_o pertinacious_a man_n will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o so_o do_v man_n approve_v of_o their_o own_o device_n that_o usual_o there_o be_v no_o error_n or_o sin_n so_o vile_a but_o man_n can_v bless_v themselves_o against_o any_o terror_n or_o threaten_v and_o if_o man_n find_v their_o device_n to_o have_v any_o entertainment_n they_o will_v advance_v themselves_o wonderful_o and_o not_o only_o swell_v in_o great_a thought_n of_o themselves_o but_o outward_o vainglory_n will_v overspread_v their_o carriage_n word_n and_o action_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o trust_v more_o in_o god_n and_o less_o in_o man_n 92.8.9_o and_o to_o labour_v for_o plainness_n of_o heart_n and_o simplicity_n 21.8_o and_o to_o long_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v and_o show_v we_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o wisdom_n 11.56_o and_o to_o suspect_v ourselves_o when_o we_o feel_v a_o selfe-liking_a or_o a_o inclination_n to_o boast_v of_o our_o device_n especial_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n t_o and_o according_o we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n u_o but_o rather_o set_v our_o glory_n and_o boast_n in_o know_v god_n *_o and_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n x_o and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n y_fw-fr daily_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o prove_v our_o own_o work_n lest_o we_o think_v ourselves_o something_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o z._n thus_o of_o their_o ignorance_n rash_o puff_v up_o these_o word_n be_v a_o taxation_n of_o their_o swell_a pride_n describe_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o puff_v up_o 2._o by_o the_o effect_n in_o vain_a or_o rash_o 3._o by_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o flesh_n puff_v up_o what_o be_v pride_n but_o a_o wind_n a_o wind_n to_o fill_v and_o a_o wind_n to_o torment_v man_n may_v be_v spiritual_o swell_v both_o in_o life_n and_o opinion_n there_o be_v a_o swell_a for_o abundance_n of_o riches_n a_o there_o be_v a_o swell_a behaviour_n in_o man_n carriage_n b_o there_o be_v a_o swell_a in_o sin_n but_o here_o be_v a_o swell_a for_o opinionsc._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o abhor_v pride_n and_o swell_a by_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n abhor_v it_o as_o many_o scripture_n show_v prou._n 8.13_o &_o 16.5.19_o job_n 40.6_o hab._n 2.5_o mal._n 4.1_o and_o many_o such_o like_a oh_o that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o effect_n of_o pride_n rash_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o signify_v either_o rash_o or_o in_o vain_a sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o be_v rash_a light_a sudden_a in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o be_v rash_a in_o reprove_v in_o praise_v in_o dispraise_v or_o take_v or_o mistake_v doctrine_n in_o judge_v or_o censure_v and_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o astayed_a spirit_n and_o a_o mind_n not_o easy_o hurry_v into_o distemper_n respect_n if_o we_o read_v it_o in_o vain_a it_o note_v fit_o that_o pride_n always_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o vain_a i_o say_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o resist_v it_o jam._n 4.7_o luk._n 1.51_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n who_o will_v not_o regard_v it_o proverb_n 11.2_o psalm_n 101.5_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o who_o inherit_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o folly_n prou_z 14.18_o 1._o tim._n 6.4_o our_o heart_n desire_v then_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hide_v our_o pride_n and_o mortify_v our_o natural_a corruption_n herein_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o he_o show_v whence_o all_o this_o stuff_n and_o swell_a come_v it_o come_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o from_o the_o fair_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o acumen_n that_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n that_o perspicacy_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o wit_n sharpness_n of_o understanding_n carnal_a reason_n be_v in_o vain_a whatsoever_o man_n savour_v of_o themselves_o a_o mere_a puff_n of_o wind_n a_o very_a vanity_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o opinion_n or_o in_o life_n the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n our_o own_o very_a mind_n be_v so_o defile_v and_o corrupt_a which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o restrain_v that_o self-conceit_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o carnal_a reason_n we_o shall_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o wise_a 3.18_o again_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o think_v of_o any_o above_o what_o be_v write_v or_o be_v puff_v up_o one_o against_o another_o e_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n verse_n 19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n whereof_o all_o the_o body_n furnish_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o joint_n and_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n these_o word_n note_v the_o four_o thing_n viz._n their_o danger_n they_o do_v it_o not_o only_o hypocritical_o and_o ignorant_o and_o proud_o but_o also_o dangerous_o their_o danger_n be_v both_o lay_v down_o and_o amplify_v in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n not_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o amplify_v by_o a_o digression_n into_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o union_n and_o increase_n thereof_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n these_o word_n show_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o practice_v such_o thing_n be_v themselves_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n they_o draw_v man_n from_o christ._n four_o thing_n may_v from_o hence_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o angell-worship_n raze_v the_o foundation_n so_o that_o the_o church_n that_o practise_v it_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o evident_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o beside_o many_o other_o here_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n they_o maintain_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 2._o that_o hypocrisy_n ignorance_n and_o pride_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n of_o apostasy_n from_o christ._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o
sin_n error_n and_o error_n every_o sin_n or_o every_o error_n do_v not_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n 6.1_o some_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o 6._o there_o be_v some_o ceremony_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o 14._o some_o ceremony_n that_o abolish_v from_o christ_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o error_n of_o mere_a frailty_n and_o ignorance_n 19_o some_o error_n that_o altogether_o corrupt_a the_o mind_n and_o make_v man_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n 6.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v with_o all_o discern_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n 24._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a misery_n not_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n which_o import_v a_o singular_a feebleness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v stir_v with_o all_o heedfulnes_n to_o make_v sure_a their_o union_n with_o christ._n head_n the_o dream_n of_o catharinus_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v here_o mean_v be_v to_o be_v scorn_v not_o confute_v the_o word_n note_v the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o creature_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n note_v 1._o more_o general_o in_o existence_n and_o â—o_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o col._n 1.16_o more_o special_o in_o union_n and_o so_o man_n only_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n but_o this_o union_n be_v threefold_a for_o it_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o sacramental_a or_o mystical_a in_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v join_v to_o christ._n in_o the_o union_n of_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v join_v to_o christ._n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n in_o one_o body_n only_o the_o faithful_a be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o we_o have_v here_o occasion_n again_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v unto_o christ_n in_o a_o most_o near_a union_n even_o to_o christ_n as_o her_o head_n the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n only_o from_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o we_o may_v gather_v both_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n comfort_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o love_n presence_n sympathy_n influence_n and_o communication_n of_o dignity_n with_o which_o christ_n do_v honour_v we_o as_o our_o head_n instruction_n also_o for_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o obey_v christ_n willing_o as_o the_o member_n do_v the_o head_n and_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o godly_a and_o discreet_o that_o we_o dishonour_v not_o our_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n etc_n etc_n hitherto_o of_o the_o danger_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o now_o follow_v the_o aggravation_n by_o a_o digression_n into_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v wonderful_a blind_a in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o one_o way_n to_o set_v out_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o fairness_n of_o the_o blessing_n lose_v by_o it_o the_o fairness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n show_v the_o foulness_n of_o lump_n of_o profaneness_n and_o apostasy_n 3._o digression_n be_v not_o always_o note_v and_o absolute_o unlawful_a god_n spirit_n sometime_o draw_v aside_o the_o doctrine_n to_o satisfy_v some_o soul_n which_o the_o teacher_n know_v not_o and_o spare_o use_v it_o quicken_v attention_n but_o i_o forbear_v to_o plead_v much_o for_o it_o because_o though_o god_n may_v force_v it_o yet_o man_n shall_v not_o frame_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o happy_a ability_n to_o speak_v punctual_o direct_o to_o the_o point_n but_o in_o particular_a in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v praise_v for_o four_o thing_n 1._o for_o her_o original_n or_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n of_o who_o 2._o for_o ornament_n furnish_v 3._o for_o union_n which_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o part_n knit_v together_o 2._o by_o the_o mean_n jointe_n and_o band_n 4._o for_o her_o growth_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n of_o who_o doct._n all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o her_o head_n for_o of_o herself_o she_o be_v black_a 1._o she_o be_v but_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharoe_n 45._o she_o be_v in_o her_o blood_n when_o christ_n first_o find_v she_o 16._o she_o need_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o her_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n 5._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o praise_n all_o the_o body_n doct._n the_o care_n of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o to_o every_o member_n aswell_o as_o any_o observe_v these_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n every_o one_o that_o ask_v 7.8_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o word_n 7.24_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v christ_n 10.32_o every_o one_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v 29._o every_o one_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o 6.36_o every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1.2_o and_o the_o like_a use_n be_v first_o for_o comfort_n let_v not_o the_o eunuch_n say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n or_o the_o stranger_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n 56._o nor_o let_v the_o foot_n say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n 12._o etc_n etc_n and_o second_o we_o must_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o extend_v our_o love_n also_o to_o all_o saint_n body_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o tell_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a body_n terrestrial_a celestial_a natural_a spiritual_a a_o body_n of_o sin_n a_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n natural_a and_o a_o body_n sacramental_a and_o a_o body_n mystical_a it_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n who_o by_o a_o unutterable_a union_n be_v everlasting_o join_v to_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o a_o spiritual_a relation_n they_o be_v as_o near_o together_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v if_o we_o be_v faithful_a there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o christ_n and_o christian_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o we_o in_o our_o outward_a estate_n this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v commend_v for_o three_o thing_n ornament_n union_n and_o growth_n and_o well_o be_v all_o put_v together_o for_o not_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o especial_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o can_v be_v without_o the_o second_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n christian_n can_v grow_v nor_o be_v furnish_v if_o they_o be_v not_o knit_v to_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v near_o the_o body_n but_o not_o of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o our_o best_a garment_n and_o our_o mean_a member_n the_o worst_a member_n of_o the_o body_n will_v grow_v yet_o the_o best_a raiment_n though_o it_o sit_v never_o so_o near_o will_v not_o so_o be_v not_o between_o wicked_a man_n profess_v christ_n and_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n indeed_o of_o these_o three_o union_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o two_o be_v adjunct_n the_o one_o needful_a to_o the_o be_v the_o other_o to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n first_o therefore_o of_o this_o union_n this_o union_n be_v two_o way_n here_o set_v forth_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n knit_v together_o 2._o how_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n by_o jointe_n and_o band_n knit_v together_o the_o faithful_a be_v knit_v together_o 1._o with_o christ_n 2._o with_o christian_n christ._n great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o christian_n knit_v to_o christ_n for_o from_o that_o union_n with_o he_o flow_v many_o excellent_a privilege_n such_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o communication_n of_o name_n the_o body_n be_v call_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n viz._n christ_n 12._o and_o the_o head_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n viz._n israel_n 49._o 2._o the_o influence_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 6._o 3._o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o 4._o intercession_n 2.2_o 5._o the_o communication_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o christ_n 2.16_o 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 1.5_o 7._o expiation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o passover_o offer_v for_o we_o 5.7_o 8._o consolation_n in_o affliction_n 1.5_o 9_o power_n against_o tentation_n 11.9_o 10._o the_o anoint_v or_o power_n of_o
or_o covenant_n of_o work_n lie_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n to_o whoremonger_n and_o liar_n and_o to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n 1.9.10_o four_o be_v not_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2.3_o what_o portion_n can_v they_o have_v of_o god_n from_o above_o and_o what_o inheritance_n from_o the_o almighty_a from_o on_o high_a the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v consider_v the_o fearful_a terror_n of_o god_n denounce_v in_o scripture_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n have_v even_o break_v within_o they_o and_o their_o bone_n have_v shake_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a word_n 23.9_o five_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n 3.7_o against_o all_o fearless_a and_o careless_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o vice_n or_o the_o like_a make_v not_o speed_v to_o break_v they_o of_o by_o repentance_n last_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.9_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 5.6_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n particular_o therefore_o this_o word_n carry_v this_o exhortation_n to_o something_o before_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o rise_n with_o christ_n v_o 1._o than_o it_o note_n that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v our_o part_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n kill_v sin_n in_o vs._n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o it_o note_n that_o we_o can_v never_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o till_o we_o have_v mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o disability_n to_o contemplate_v of_o or_o affect_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o as_o any_o be_v more_o sinful_a they_o be_v more_o unable_a thereunto_o if_o the_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n than_o it_o import_v that_o mortification_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n unto_o our_o preparation_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o will_v be_v of_o great_a request_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n mortific_a to_o mortify_v be_v to_o kill_v or_o to_o apply_v that_o which_o will_v make_v dead_a the_o lord_n work_v in_o matter_n of_o grace_n contrary_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o contrary_n man_n must_v be_v poor_a if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o kingdom_n 5.3.4_o man_n must_v sorrow_n if_o they_o will_v be_v comfort_v man_n must_v serve_v if_o they_o will_v be_v free_a 8._o and_o here_o man_n must_v die_v if_o they_o will_v live_v god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o man_n but_o his_o way_n be_v high_a than_o man_n way_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n 55.10_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o as_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n so_o not_o to_o trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o manifest_a doctrine_n from_o this_o word_n be_v this_o that_o true_a repentance_n have_v in_o it_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v diverse_a thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v not_o let_v sin_n alone_o till_o it_o die_v itself_o note_v but_o we_o must_v kill_v sin_n while_o it_o may_v yet_o live_v it_o be_v no_o repentance_n to_o leave_v sin_n when_o it_o leave_v we_o or_o to_o give_v it_o over_o when_o we_o can_v commit_v it_o no_o long_o second_o that_o true_a repentance_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o a_o man_n three_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n man_n use_v not_o to_o die_v ordinary_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v sin_n have_v a_o strong_a heart_n note_n it_o be_v not_o soon_o kill_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sleep_v another_o thing_n to_o die_v many_o man_n with_o less_o ado_n get_v sin_n asleep_a that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o stir_v in_o they_o but_o alas_o there_o must_v be_v more_o ado_n to_o get_v it_o dead_a by_o true_a mortification_n four_o true_a repentance_n extinguish_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o it_o it_o make_v it_o like_o a_o dead_a corpse_n that_o neither_o it_o stir_v itself_o nor_o will_v be_v stir_v by_o occasion_n persuasion_n commandment_n or_o stroke_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a testimony_n of_o sound_a mortification_n when_o we_o have_v get_v our_o old_a corruption_n to_o this_o pass_n and_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n and_o hear_n and_o daily_a confession_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o strive_v with_o god_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o spiritual_a importunity_n watch_v the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o wound_v sin_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v it_o begin_v to_o stir_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o a_o christian_n can_v attain_v such_o a_o victory_n over_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o he_o at_o all_o nor_o that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v stir_v with_o the_o temptation_n or_o enticement_n or_o occasion_n of_o evil_a but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o in_o the_o most_o sin_n a_o christian_n do_v find_v it_o so_o and_o in_o every_o sin_n his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v daily_o to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o without_o some_o happy_a success_n so_o as_o sin_n die_v or_o lie_v a_o die_a every_o day_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v que._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n grant_v they_o be_v dead_a before_o and_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v without_o question_n dead_a to_o sin_n also_o how_o then_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o mortify_v sin_n do_v it_o not_o imply_v they_o have_v not_o be_v mortify_v before_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n may_v well_o use_v this_o exhortation_n for_o diverse_a reason_n ans._n first_o many_o of_o they_o perhaps_o be_v dead_a but_o in_o appearance_n they_o profess_v mortification_n but_o be_v not_o mortify_v second_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o use_v some_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n but_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o mortification_n sure_o it_o be_v and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o by_o daily_a experience_n that_o many_o be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n and_o smite_v with_o remorse_n have_v sometime_o the_o pang_n of_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o quick_o be_v a_o weary_a of_o seek_v sorrow_n in_o secret_a for_o sin_n they_o give_v over_o before_o they_o have_v sound_o and_o sufficient_o humble_v their_o soul_n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v how_o long_o shall_v we_o continue_v our_o sorrow_n ans._n or_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o secret_a for_o our_o sin_n i_o answer_v thou_o must_v not_o give_v over_o thy_o sorrow_n first_o â—_o till_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v till_o that_o general_a frame_n of_o sinfulness_n be_v dissolve_v till_o i_o say_v thou_o have_v set_v some_o order_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o as_o the_o most_o sin_n thou_o do_v before_o live_v in_o be_v reform_v second_o it_o be_v expedient_a thou_o shall_v still_o seek_v to_o humble_v thy_o soul_n till_o thou_o can_v get_v as_o much_o tenderness_n in_o bewail_v thy_o sin_n as_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o grieve_v for_o cross_n till_o thou_o can_v mourn_v as_o fresh_o for_o pierce_a god_n son_n as_o for_o lose_v thy_o own_o son_n 12.10_o three_o thou_o must_v sorrow_n till_o thou_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o belove_a and_o root_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n weaken_v and_o abate_v four_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o to_o give_v thy_o sorrow_n over_o till_o thou_o find_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o thy_o hart_n that_o be_v till_o god_n answer_v thy_o mournful_a request_n of_o pardon_n with_o some_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o heavenly_a refresh_n que._n but_o will_v some_o one_o say_v must_v we_o lay_v all_o aside_o and_o do_v nothing_o else_o buâ—_n sorrow_n till_o we_o can_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n ans._n ans._n i_o mean_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v neglect_v their_o calling_n all_o this_o while_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v a_o outward_a countenance_n of_o sorrow_v before_o other_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o this_o while_n afflict_v their_o heart_n
i_o mean_v christian_n love_n to_o god_n child_n and_o such_o a_o love_n as_o have_v both_o affection_n and_o society_n and_o spiritual_a employment_n in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v charge_v the_o ephesian_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n he_o do_v first_o advise_v they_o and_o that_o serious_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o know_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a christian_n love_n 5.2.3_o breed_v such_o contentment_n and_o desire_v of_o holiness_n that_o it_o mighty_o fence_v the_o heart_n against_o all_o base_a lust_n whatsoever_o for_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o and_o usual_o such_o as_o be_v withdraw_v by_o concupiscence_n be_v likewise_o withdraw_v from_o all_o profitable_a fellowship_n with_o god_n child_n the_o five_o preservative_n be_v watchfulness_n in_o the_o daily_o observe_v of_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o lust_n and_o in_o carefulness_n in_o direct_v the_o heart_n into_o god_n presence_n devote_v in_o our_o covenant_n and_o desire_n our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n thus_o solomon_n when_o he_o will_v give_v direction_n against_o the_o whorish_a woman_n advise_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n delight_v in_o my_o way_n 23.26.27_o the_o last_o preservative_n be_v lust_n to_o avoid_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o first_o be_v idleness_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o detest_a uncleanness_n of_o sodom_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n show_v 46.49_o and_o contrariwise_o diligence_n in_o our_o calling_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n to_o keep_v out_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o vain_a thought_n and_o common_o person_n overtake_v with_o uncleanness_n abound_v with_o idleness_n the_o second_o be_v fullness_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n excess_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n either_o for_o the_o measure_n or_o daintiness_n of_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o to_o beat_v down_o down_o our_o body_n 9.27_o either_o by_o abstinence_n or_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o quench_v and_o abate_v those_o flame_n if_o they_o be_v rise_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o also_o from_o that_o special_a aptness_n to_o rise_v the_o three_o be_v the_o high_a estimation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o too_o great_a like_n of_o they_o for_o this_o love_n secret_o bring_v in_o lust_n thus_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o riches_n breed_v noisome_a lust_n which_o in_o short_a time_n drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n 6.9_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o estimation_n and_o too_o much_o view_v of_o apparel_n beauty_n etc_n etc_n the_o four_o be_v ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o those_o the_o apostle_n mention_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 4.17.18_o that_o greediness_n to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n arise_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o blindness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lust_n can_v get_v such_o a_o head_n so_o long_o as_o any_o sound_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v stir_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o tenderness_n remain_v in_o the_o heart_n lust_n desire_v both_o a_o dark_a house_n and_o a_o dark_a mind_n the_o five_o be_v evil_a company_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o rule_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o strange_a woman_n walk_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n and_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a 1.20_o the_o last_o be_v care_n for_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o liberty_n man_n take_v not_o only_o to_o feed_v themselves_o in_o contemplative_a wickedness_n but_o also_o to_o plod_v and_o cast_v about_o how_o to_o satisfy_v &_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n that_o do_v so_o much_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n be_v 13.14_o take_v not_o care_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n follow_v evil_a concupiscence_n this_o vice_n contain_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a thought_n and_o inclination_n and_o desire_n affection_n after_o any_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n but_o especial_o lustful_a inclination_n or_o thought_n and_o it_o differ_v from_o inordinate_a affection_n because_o inordinate_a affection_n have_v in_o it_o principal_o the_o burn_a of_o lust_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o effeminateness_n the_o soul_n be_v overcome_v and_o enthral_v with_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n now_o i_o think_v this_o concupiscence_n note_n lust_n as_o it_o be_v in_o inclination_n or_o evil_a motion_n before_o it_o come_v to_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o flame_a or_o consent_v and_o it_o be_v well_o call_v evil_a concupiscence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o good_a concupiscence_n both_o natural_a and_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a concupiscence_n natural_a after_o meat_n sleep_n procreation_n etc_n etc_n civil_a which_o be_v a_o ordinate_a desire_n after_o lawful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n spiritual_a and_o that_o be_v a_o lust_n for_o and_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o apostle_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o counsel_v man_n to_o mortify_v evil_a thought_n though_o they_o never_o come_v to_o consent_v these_o reason_n may_v show_v first_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o very_a inclination_n and_o first_o thought_n be_v a_o breeder_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o betimes_o kill_v in_o the_o conception_n 15._o the_o apostle_n james_n show_v that_o concupiscence_n will_v be_v quick_o entice_v yea_o it_o will_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o a_o man_n though_o from_o without_o it_o be_v allure_v with_o no_o object_n and_o when_o it_o have_v draw_v a_o man_n aside_o it_o will_v conceive_v and_o breed_v with_o very_o contemplative_a pleasure_n and_o when_o it_o have_v conceive_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lie_v there_o nourish_v from_o time_n to_o time_n unless_o god_n show_v the_o great_a mercy_n it_o will_v bring_v forth_o bring_v forth_o i_o say_v a_o birth_n of_o some_o notable_a external_a evil_a action_n and_o when_o it_o have_v go_v so_o far_o like_o a_o impudent_a beldame_n it_o will_v egg_n on_o still_o unto_o the_o finiish_n of_o sin_n by_o custom_n in_o the_o practice_n and_o so_o indeed_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o as_o a_o second_o birth_n death_n and_o that_o both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o sometime_o a_o temporll_a death_n too_o second_o if_o these_o lust_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o inward_a man_n yet_o sin_n may_v reign_v even_o in_o these_o there_o may_v be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o a_o man_n though_o he_o never_o speak_v filthy_a word_n or_o commit_v filthy_a action_n there_o be_v a_o converse_v with_o the_o very_a inward_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2.3_o which_o may_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v mere_o carnal_a and_o without_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a evil_a life_n three_o this_o secret_a concupiscence_n may_v be_v a_o notable_a hindrance_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n 7._o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o bitter_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v it_o that_o rebel_v so_o against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o will_v do_v any_o good_a it_o will_v be_v present_a to_o hinder_v it_o this_o be_v it_o whereby_o the_o flesh_n make_v war_n and_o daily_a sight_n against_o the_o spirit_n 5.17_o it_o be_v the_o lust_n after_o other_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o man_n hart_n and_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a 4.1.3.4_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o pray_v and_o speed_v not_o be_v it_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o lust_n that_o sight_n in_o their_o member_n cue_n but_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o these_o ans._n there_o be_v not_o every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o diverse_a kind_n of_o evil_a thought_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o than_o be_v a_o man_n estate_n dangerous_a when_o these_o lust_n and_o evil_a thought_n be_v obey_v 6.11_o serve_v 3.3_o fulfil_v 2.3_o and_o care_v for_o 13.13_o for_o those_o be_v the_o term_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o they_o in_o wicked_a man_n be_v express_v but_o so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o uprightness_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o may_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o civil_a honest_a man_n for_o hence_o they_o may_v see_v that_o
securly_a sin_n and_o wallow_v in_o all_o filthy_a abomination_n they_o shun_v god_n house_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o live_v without_o any_o conscionable_a subjection_n to_o any_o ministry_n such_o be_v the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o such_o be_v our_o common_a swearer_n drunkard_n and_o unclean_a person_n nay_o they_o go_v further_o for_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o father_n house_n and_o slander_v their_o own_o mother_n son_n now_o the_o other_o sort_n live_v in_o their_o father_n they_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v there_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o list_v inobedientiâ—_n they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n spirit_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v child_n of_o unperswadablenesse_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o father_n threaten_n or_o promise_n and_o so_o they_o be_v child_n of_o incredulity_n they_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o father_n will_n and_o so_o be_v call_v child_n of_o disobedience_n now_o the_o estate_n of_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o disobedient_a child_n be_v that_o the_o fearful_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o no_o father_n can_v so_o plague_v and_o cast_v off_o a_o wicked_a son_n as_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v plague_v and_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n by_o their_o own_o stubborness_n so_o be_v they_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o god_n justice_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v thus_o they_o may_v prove_v child_n of_o perdition_n qu._n ans._n but_o how_o may_v the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v know_v ans._n we_o may_v gather_v sign_n either_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n or_o from_o other_o scripture_n disobedience_n from_o these_o word_n two_o way_n first_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o be_v lead_v and_o rule_v and_o have_v all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o his_o action_n as_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o beget_v and_o nurse_v up_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n arise_v from_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n or_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o sathan_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o darkness_n and_o disobedience_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n by_o infirmity_n to_o fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o a_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o rule_v and_o to_o frame_v one_o life_n and_o employment_n after_o the_o rule_n and_o project_n that_o be_v hatch_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o sathan_n to_o be_v a_o child_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o master_v and_o lead_v by_o it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o uprightness_n 〈◊〉_d second_o the_o word_n here_o render_v disobedience_n import_v unteachablenesse_n such_o a_o disobedience_n as_o be_v wilful_a when_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o will_v sin_v and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v either_o by_o god_n word_n or_o god_n spirit_n or_o god_n people_n that_o will_v advise_v or_o admonish_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o incurable_a or_o inteachable_a disposition_n be_v a_o rank_n sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n further_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o coherence_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n v_o 2._o compare_v with_o the_o first_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n his_o soul_n can_v he_o at_o rest_n though_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o never_o so_o many_o sin_n cast_v a_o mountain_n on_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o he_o will_v not_o complain_v or_o ail_v any_o thing_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v senseless_a under_o they_o to_o be_v able_a to_o go_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o week_n to_o week_n and_o month_n to_o month_n and_o never_o to_o ail_v any_o thing_n for_o any_o sound_a remorse_n he_o find_v for_o his_o sin_n especial_o when_o man_n be_v at_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n complain_v of_o that_o though_o god_n strike_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v yea_o though_o the_o lord_n consume_v they_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n and_o make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n refuse_v to_o return_v 5.3_o qu._n but_o may_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n be_v god_n never_o angry_a with_o his_o own_o servant_n disobedience_n ans._n god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v his_o anger_n endure_v but_o a_o moment_n 30.5_o he_o imply_v that_o god_n then_o will_v be_v angry_a and_o in_o the_o 89._o psalm_n though_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n yet_o if_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n he_o say_v express_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n 89.32.33_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o sometime_o for_o their_o covetousness_n 55.17_o sometime_o for_o their_o careless_a worship_n 64.5.7_o sometime_o for_o unworthy_a receive_n 11._o sometime_o for_o their_o loss_n of_o their_o first_o love_n 2._o but_o general_o every_o gross_a sin_n anger_v god_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n anger_n towards_o his_o own_o child_n and_o that_o wrath_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o principal_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o wrath_n come_v upon_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o eternal_a but_o temporary_a and_o in_o this_o life_n only_o for_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v ult._n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v already_o past_a from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o so_o be_v not_o wicked_a man_n for_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o they_o in_o this_o life_n that_o his_o anger_n may_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o be_v extinguish_v in_o their_o very_a death_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o god_n anger_n with_o his_o own_o child_n even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o for_o all_o their_o day_n but_o only_o a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o their_o life_n for_o as_o david_n say_v his_o anger_n endure_v but_o a_o moment_n weep_v may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n 30.5_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o 103.9_o and_o the_o lord_n witness_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o he_o forsake_v but_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n he_o hide_v his_o face_n in_o a_o little_a wrath_n but_o he_o have_v mercy_n with_o everlasting_a kindness_n 54.7.8_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v rise_v 7.8_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o ungodly_a second_o as_o god_n wrath_n differ_v in_o the_o continuance_n so_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o measure_n it_o be_v mild_a towards_o his_o child_n than_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o two_o way_n for_o first_o god_n anger_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o outward_a judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n be_v ever_o proportion_v to_o their_o strength_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o their_o sin_n deserve_v but_o what_o their_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o sustain_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a but_o will_v give_v issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 10.13_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a care_n lest_o by_o contend_v over_o long_o with_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 57.16_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v that_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o his_o people_n after_o their_o sin_n nor_o reward_v they_o after_o their_o iniquity_n but_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o 103.10.14_o but_o now_o with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o for_o the_o lord_n never_o ask_v what_o strength_n they_o have_v to_o hear_v it_o or_o how_o they_o will_v take_v it_o but_o what_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o how_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o beside_o the_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n be_v sweeten_v with_o many_o mercy_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a for_o their_o sin_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v seek_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n they_o may_v hold_v out_o to_o bear_v
tim._n 4.4_o last_o see_v satan_n will_v tempt_v we_o and_o our_o nature_n will_v be_v vicious_a not_o only_o in_o god_n house_n but_o in_o our_o own_o house_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o carry_v the_o medicine_n to_o the_o sore_a and_o to_o bring_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n home_n with_o we_o and_o draw_v it_o there_o see_v the_o devil_n will_v cast_v his_o fiery_a dart_n there_o he_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o subtle_a and_o furious_a enemy_n always_o must_v look_v unto_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v on_o all_o his_o armour_n second_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n when_o his_o adversary_n will_v encounter_v with_o he_o a_o malicious_a and_o skilful_a adversary_n desire_v but_o to_o find_v his_o enemy_n unarm_v in_o one_o part_n of_o his_o body_n or_o in_o one_o place_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o for_o because_o man_n have_v no_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o home_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n that_o have_v good_a affection_n in_o god_n house_n have_v base_a and_o vile_a affection_n in_o their_o own_o house_n three_o it_o note_n that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v constant_o entertain_v and_o exercise_v in_o our_o house_n for_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n that_o lodge_v there_o only_o for_o a_o night_n or_o a_o day_n or_o two_o 119.112_o so_o the_o sudden_a and_o passionate_a use_n of_o the_o word_n now_o and_o then_o will_v not_o serve_v it_o plenteous_o the_o original_a word_n note_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o measure_n and_o so_o it_o be_v well_o render_v 〈◊〉_d plenteous_o 2._o the_o worth_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o some_o render_v rich_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v not_o in_o a_o scant_a and_o spare_a measure_n or_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v grow_v from_o measure_n to_o measure_n and_o from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o christian_n riches_n so_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 1.5_o rich_a in_o all_o speech_n and_o knowledge_n christian_n shall_v account_v their_o utterance_n in_o holy_a and_o profitable_a speech_n and_o conference_n and_o the_o inward_a notion_n of_o save_a knowledge_n as_o their_o best_a wealth_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o think_v themselves_o poor_a so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v have_v plenty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n thus_o david_n reckon_v of_o his_o wealth_n god_n statute_n more_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 119.72_o and_o that_o knowledge_n he_o can_v get_v from_o the_o word_n out_o of_o god_n treasury_n manger_n the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a man_n he_o account_v more_o worth_a than_o rich_a spoil_n 119.162_o this_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o laodicean_n 3.18.18_o in_o all_o wisdom_n wisdom_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o virtue_n as_o folly_n be_v for_o sin_n but_o here_o i_o take_v it_o for_o knowledge_n and_o that_o not_o as_o the_o gain_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o word_n word_n but_o as_o it_o note_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v entertain_v the_o word_n this_o wise_a manner_n of_o entertain_v the_o word_n i_o consider_v both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n wise_o be_v not_o to_o handle_v or_o use_v it_o first_o cold_o fruitless_o or_o unapt_o second_o perves_o in_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o ill_a end_n to_o nourish_v curiosity_n ambition_n or_o sin_n three_o carnal_o as_o the_o capernaite_n that_o know_v no_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o any_o eat_n but_o carnal_a four_o not_o indiscreet_o when_o we_o come_v abroad_o into_o company_n we_o shall_v so_o profess_v and_o use_v the_o word_n as_o that_o we_o dishonour_v it_o not_o by_o indiscretion_n by_o not_o hee_v place_n time_n occasion_n etc_n etc_n affirmative_o to_o use_v the_o word_n wise_o be_v in_o the_o general_a especial_o to_o teach_v ourselves_o and_o to_o this_o end_n first_o to_o understand_v it_o second_o to_o seek_v profitable_a thing_n not_o curious_a &_o please_a thing_n only_o three_o so_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a good_a i_o say_v particular_o and_o for_o our_o own_o use_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o hear_v read_v etc_n etc_n that_o do_v exceed_o not_o only_o affect_v we_o but_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n fit_v we_o now_o it_o be_v a_o special_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v these_o thing_n whatsoever_o else_o we_o lose_v four_o to_o wait_v upon_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o get_v profit_n by_o the_o word_n to_o know_v our_o season_n 8.7_o five_o in_o carriage_n abroad_o not_o to_o be_v so_o indiscreet_o open_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n and_o opinion_n as_o to_o be_v catch_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o any_o and_o to_o this_o end_n not_o to_o trust_v all_o that_o fain_o themselves_o to_o be_v just_a man_n 20.20_o in_o all_o wisdom_n all_n for_o measure_n all_o for_o diversity_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v all_o for_o sincerity_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o entertain_v the_o word_n all_o wisdom_n that_o be_v all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o of_o the_o explication_n the_o use_n follow_v special_a and_o those_o be_v either_o general_n from_o all_o their_o word_n or_o special_a from_o each_o of_o they_o the_o general_a use_n be_v for_o reproof_n information_n instruction_n or_o consolation_n 1_o for_o reproof_n if_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o of_o all_o entertain_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o word_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o common_a sin_n it_o be_v require_v and_o requite_v by_o god_n with_o four_o singular_a curse_n the_o first_o judgement_n upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n so_o as_o that_o word_n which_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o wellhead_n of_o all_o true_a and_o sound_a joy_n word_n unto_o they_o be_v of_o no_o taste_n nor_o power_n they_o can_v find_v some_o savour_n in_o any_o profit_n and_o sport_n etc_n etc_n but_o none_o in_o the_o word_n the_o second_o judgement_n be_v that_o when_o they_o do_v for_o fashion_n or_o for_o fear_n and_o other_o ill_a end_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 29.11_o they_o be_v many_o time_n slay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o mow_v down_o score_n hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v pierce_v and_o gall_v smite_a and_o buffet_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v only_o open_a to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o they_o see_v that_o threaten_a many_o time_n comprehend_v under_o it_o multitude_n of_o man_n obiecti_fw-la ob._n but_o this_o come_v only_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o teacher_n that_o set_v themselves_o to_o preach_v damnation_n and_o to_o utter_v terrible_a thing_n sol._n ans._n this_o be_v the_o objection_n in_o the_o prophet_n micha_n his_o time_n and_o utter_v by_o such_o as_o bare_a the_o name_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v and_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o for_o resolve_v of_o their_o doubt_n they_o shall_v ask_v 2._o question_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o they_o think_v their_o work_n be_v like_o the_o work_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n to_o who_o such_o comfort_n do_v belong_v or_o whether_o such_o vile_a profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v find_v in_o jacob_n as_o be_v apparent_o find_v in_o they_o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o good_a to_o such_o as_o walk_v upright_o in_o all_o which_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o uncharitable_a severity_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v good_a to_o good_a man_n but_o the_o vile_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o people_n that_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o such_o terror_n in_o the_o word_n 2.7_o the_o three_o judgement_n be_v that_o all_o civil_a praise_n in_o man_n that_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n be_v singular_o vile_a in_o god_n sight_n jer._n 8.8.9_o and_o he_o instruct_v
follow_v there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o parent_n shall_v be_v careful_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v anger_n out_o of_o their_o child_n child_n 1._o wise_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n can_v scarce_o govern_v this_o affection_n without_o sin_v psalm_n 4._o much_o less_o child_n 2._o anger_n be_v a_o great_a provoker_n of_o god_n anger_n it_o breed_v a_o guiltiness_n of_o god_n anger_n math._n 6._o 3._o it_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n eph._n 4.26_o and_o usual_o satan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o passion_n sow_n the_o most_o hellish_a seed_n and_o stir_n most_o impious_a thought_n in_o they_o 4._o it_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o great_a mischief_n in_o time_n proverb_n 28.18_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o sound_v instruction_n and_o knowledge_n eccles._n 7.11_o proverb_n 14.29_o 6._o the_o angry_a person_n be_v usual_o suspicious_a and_o so_o unfit_a for_o society_n with_o man_n prou._n 1.22.24_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n both_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o word_n james._n 1.21_o and_o the_o power_n and_o success_n of_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o 7._o sometime_o this_o rage_n in_o young_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cool_v but_o with_o blood_n as_o in_o caine._n but_o to_o omit_v the_o reason_n here_o parent_n must_v not_o provoke_v their_o child_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v concern_v discouragement_n in_o general_a we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o discourage_v other_o and_o a_o great_a hurt_n to_o be_v discourage_v the_o people_n must_v not_o discourage_v their_o teacher_n hebr._n 13.17_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n must_v not_o discourage_v such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o desirous_a to_o approve_v their_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n governor_n in_o the_o family_n must_v not_o discourage_v servant_n or_o child_n in_o their_o good_a beginning_n &_o desire_n after_o good_a thing_n 5.14_o again_o this_o be_v a_o christian_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o feeble_a and_o last_o god_n faint_a child_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o weary_a knee_n 2._o cor._n 13.11_o isaiah_n 36.3.4_o concern_v the_o discouragement_n of_o child_n christian_n parent_n shall_v be_v careful_a for_o they_o may_v be_v discourage_v 1_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v carnal_a man_n use_v their_o child_n better_a than_o they_o that_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o piety_n 2_o from_o the_o capacity_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o exercise_n of_o great_a thing_n discouragement_n break_v their_o spirit_n and_o make_v they_o pusillanimous_a 3_o from_o the_o hope_n to_o please_v and_o so_o from_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o parent_n love_n and_o then_o at_o length_n from_o the_o very_a mean_n of_o please_a either_o by_o honour_n or_o obedience_n this_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n the_o three_o couple_n in_o the_o family_n be_v servant_n and_o master_n the_o duty_n of_o servant_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 22.23.24.25_o verse_n 22._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o word_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n i_o observe_v 1_o a_o exhortation_n verse_n 22.23_o 2_o reason_n verse_n 24.25_o the_o exhortation_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o as_o it_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o here_o be_v first_o the_o party_n exhort_v servant_n second_o the_o duty_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v be_v obedient_a three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o your_o master_n 2_o second_o as_o it_o be_v explicate_v in_o the_o explication_n i_o consider_v 1_o the_o promise_n about_o their_o obedience_n 2_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o proviso_n be_v either_o for_o limitation_n to_o curb_v master_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o bondage_n to_o man_n or_o for_o extent_n to_o servant_n they_o must_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v obey_v be_v set_v down_o 1_o negativelie_a not_o with_o eye_n service_n 2._o not_o as_o man_n pleaser_n 2_o affirmative_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 2._o with_o fear_n of_o god_n 3_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o hope_n of_o reward_n &_o wage_n from_o god_n v_o 24._o 2._o from_o the_o certain_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v wrong_n v_o 25._o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o word_n i_o observe_v 6._o thing_n 1_o that_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v which_o reprove_v master_n that_o restrain_v servant_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o god_n house_n and_o open_v not_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o house_n 2_o a_o question_n may_v here_o be_v move_v why_o shall_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n be_v thus_o large_o in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o answ._n 1_o because_o usual_o man_n show_v less_o compassion_n to_o servant_n therefore_o god_n take_v the_o more_o care_n of_o they_o many_o man_n will_v have_v some_o care_n of_o their_o child_n to_o see_v they_o teach_v in_o some_o manner_n but_o their_o servant_n they_o whole_o neglect_v therefore_o god_n who_o be_v a_o father_n to_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o child_n provide_v large_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o servant_n if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o his_o book_n to_o be_v teach_v 2_o the_o careful_a apostle_n see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o man_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o disorder_n and_o scandal_n in_o servant_n partly_o out_o of_o weariness_n of_o their_o bondage_n and_o servile_a condition_n partly_o because_o man_n will_v less_o spare_v to_o tell_v of_o their_o fault_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o most_o fearful_a of_o they_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o the_o teach_n and_o encourage_v of_o they_o 3_o we_o may_v note_v here_o the_o candour_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v free_o deliver_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o servant_n with_o a_o full_a vent_n of_o word_n with_o great_a care_n without_o hold_v back_o anything_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o preacher_n now_o adays_o that_o hold_v the_o discourse_n of_o family_n duty_n especial_o of_o servant_n too_o base_a a_o subject_n for_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o lawyer_n that_o seldom_o speak_v much_o but_o for_o great_a man_n or_o when_o they_o may_v have_v great_a gift_n the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o much_o for_o a_o servant_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o as_o for_o the_o master_n 4_o in_o lay_v down_o his_o speech_n to_o servant_n he_o both_o teach_v and_o comfort_v they_o but_o for_o order_n he_o first_o teach_v they_o and_o as_o any_o be_v more_o ignorant_a this_o course_n be_v more_o needful_a to_o be_v hold_v the_o common_a people_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n deal_v withal_o they_o must_v first_o be_v rebuke_v convince_a exhort_v teach_v and_o then_o meet_a comfort_n to_o be_v apply_v and_o not_o before_o last_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o word_n to_o keep_v servant_n in_o order_n and_o that_o first_o to_o hold_v servant_n in_o obedience_n that_o none_o under_o colour_n of_o liberty_n in_o christ_n shall_v break_v up_o their_o subjection_n to_o their_o master_n he_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n second_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o faulty_a obedience_n of_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o stay_v in_o service_n he_o meet_v here_o with_o five_o fault_n in_o servant_n servant_n 1_o the_o first_o fault_n in_o servant_n be_v half_a service_n or_o to_o obey_v in_o what_o they_o list_v this_o he_o correct_v when_o he_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n 2_o the_o second_o fault_n be_v eye_n service_n 3_o the_o three_o fault_n be_v profaneness_n most_o servant_n never_o respect_v piety_n and_o god_n fear_v but_o only_o to_o please_v their_o master_n this_o he_o meet_v with_o when_o he_o say_v not_o as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o fear_v god_n 4_o the_o four_o fault_n be_v hypocritical_a service_n this_o he_o meet_v when_o he_o add_v in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 5_o the_o five_o fault_n be_v baseness_n of_o mind_n and_o discouragement_n this_o he_o will_v prevent_v in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n thus_o of_o the_o general_a servant_n the_o servant_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bondslave_n buy_v and_o sell_v as_o beast_n and_o their_o master_n be_v infidel_n and_o cruel_a
to_o they_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o servant_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n where_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n slave_n may_v be_v god_n servant_n he_o have_v his_o elect_a among_o these_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v abase_v to_o most_o vile_a misery_n and_o a_o most_o servile_a condition_n the_o use_v be_v first_o to_o show_v that_o felicity_n be_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n for_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v attain_v the_o chief_a good_a yet_o be_v in_o most_o base_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o patience_n in_o lesser_a cross_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v yet_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o bondslave_n therefore_o be_v patient_a such_o as_o have_v be_v dear_a in_o god_n sight_n have_v be_v worse_o use_v than_o thou_o be_v three_o to_o teach_v we_o compassion_n to_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o god_n elect_v may_v be_v among_o these_o last_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o abject_a but_o howsoever_o buy_v servant_n be_v most_o usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o hire_v servant_n be_v use_v then_o too_o and_o be_v here_o mean_v aswell_o as_o the_o other_o yea_o all_o servant_n though_o they_o be_v noble_n serve_v in_o prince_n court_n be_v tie_v â—o_o the_o duty_n general_o here_o require_v and_o as_o any_o servant_n have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o do_v profess_v sincerity_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v the_o more_o tie_v to_o be_v careful_a servant_n to_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v better_a man_n and_o woman_n but_o better_a servant_n also_o thus_o of_o the_o party_n exhort_v be_v obedient_a here_o i_o consider_v 2._o thing_n 1_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v they_o must_v approve_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n not_o by_o wear_v their_o cloth_n or_o cognisance_n or_o by_o word_n and_o compliment_n but_o by_o painful_a and_o careful_a obedience_n 2_o how_o they_o must_v obey_v obedience_n and_o that_o may_v be_v open_v thus_o first_o with_o reverence_n with_o all_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o both_o internal_a with_o high_a account_n and_o estimation_n of_o their_o master_n and_o external_a with_o reverend_a word_n and_o behaviour_n second_o with_o all_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o ephes._n 6.5_o and_o this_o they_o shall_v show_v first_o by_o avoid_v what_o may_v offend_v second_o by_o not_o answer_v again_o three_o by_o a_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o please_v they_o tit._n 2.9_o three_o with_o subjection_n to_o rebuke_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o 2._o to_o correction_n 1_o pet._n 19.20_o 3._o to_o their_o restraint_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o diet_n they_o must_v not_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n they_o must_v keep_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o family_n and_o not_o at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v gad_v out_o either_o by_o night_n or_o day_n upon_o any_o pretence_n without_o leave_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o company_n they_o must_v bring_v none_o into_o the_o family_n that_o be_v lewd_a person_n or_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o against_o the_o like_n of_o the_o master_n nor_o may_v they_o keep_v company_n abroad_o to_o the_o just_a offence_n of_o their_o master_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o apparel_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a mean_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v attire_v as_o become_v servant_n and_o this_o subjection_n also_o they_o shall_v show_v in_o a_o ready_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o fault_n when_o they_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o servant_n that_o though_o they_o understand_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v first_o acknowledge_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n prou._n 29.19_o 4_o with_o all_o good_a faithfulness_n titus_n 2.10_o this_o faithfulness_n be_v require_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o family_n and_o thus_o they_o must_v show_v their_o faithfulness_n in_o not_o daâ—ing_v to_o purloin_v the_o least_o penny_n from_o their_o master_n no_o picker_n tit._n 2.10_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o they_o must_v be_v thrifty_o careful_a to_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v spoil_v or_o lose_v or_o miscarry_v any_o way_n by_o their_o default_n and_o negligence_n this_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o jacob_n faithfulness_n gen._n 31.36_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o secret_n they_o must_v keep_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o master_n and_o of_o the_o family_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o trade_n and_o call_n to_o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o business_n of_o the_o family_n and_o here_o their_o faithfulness_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o diligence_n of_o labour_n he_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a servant_n that_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n as_o many_o serve_a man_n do_v that_o can_v tell_v of_o no_o call_n but_o attendance_n 2_o in_o trustiness_n and_o in_o this_o servant_n must_v be_v faithful_a two_o way_n first_o in_o their_o care_n to_o see_v their_o master_n direction_n execute_v in_o the_o family_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a second_o in_o their_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o business_n abroad_o a_o slothful_a messenger_n be_v a_o exceed_a provocation_n to_o they_o that_o send_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wretched_a fault_n in_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o the_o family_n about_o business_n they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n in_o again_o in_o any_o due_a time_n thus_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o all_o master_n indefinite_o without_o difference_n of_o sex_n and_o so_o to_o the_o wife_n or_o widow_n 1._o tim._n 5.14_o prou._n 31._o or_o of_o condition_n they_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a thus_o of_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o explication_n follow_v and_o first_o of_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n these_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o master_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o servant_n must_v be_v obedient_a even_o to_o such_o master_n as_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a man_n they_o must_v obey_v though_o their_o master_n be_v ethnic_n or_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n for_o a_o servant_n to_o man_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n also_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a servant_n of_o a_o irreligious_a master_n to_o fear_n god_n in_o a_o profane_a house_n 2_o to_o servant_n and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o limitation_n they_o be_v subject_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o body_n and_o so_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o one_o express_v the_o body_n of_o servant_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o master_n and_o therefore_o servant_n must_v learn_v to_o subject_v their_o flesh_n to_o their_o master_n both_o command_n restraint_n and_o correction_n the_o other_o imply_v the_o soul_n of_o servant_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o dispose_n of_o master_n their_o spirit_n be_v free_a nor_o master_n nor_o king_n can_v command_v the_o conscience_n use_n be_v first_o for_o reprofe_n of_o such_o servant_n as_o give_v more_o to_o their_o master_n then_o be_v due_a thou_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o call_n trade_n labour_n etc_n etc_n that_o thy_o master_n be_v of_o but_o thou_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n or_o humour_n with_o thy_o master_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n not_o to_o give_v the_o body_n to_o thy_o master_n but_o a_o great_a fault_n also_o to_o give_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n both_o be_v extreme_n second_o shall_v servant_n fear_v their_o master_n because_o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o fear_v god_n that_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o flesh_n in_o hell_n math._n 10._o three_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o servant_n thy_o soul_n be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n thy_o service_n in_o the_o flesh_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n thy_o best_a part_n be_v free_a in_o all_o thing_n servant_n must_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o their_o credit_n profit_n like_v ease_n etc_n etc_n there_o be_v a_o great_a sturdiness_n in_o many_o servant_n either_o they_o will_v not_o do_v some_o thing_n require_v or_o not_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v bid_v or_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n but_o as_o they_o list_v these_o course_n be_v vile_a and_o here_o condemn_v object_n object_n but_o unlawful_a and_o unmeet_a thing_n be_v require_v sol._n
of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n distinct_o express_v for_o 1_o tim._n 4.13.15_o minister_n must_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o deut._n 17.19_o it_o be_v require_v also_o of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n also_o none_o be_v too_o good_a or_o too_o great_a to_o be_v employ_v herein_o young_a man_n must_v study_v in_o the_o word_n psal._n 119_o 10._o so_o must_v woman_n also_o act._n 17.12_o priscilla_n be_v ripe_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n able_a to_o instruct_v other_o act._n 18.27_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v every_o good_a man_n must_v read_v the_o scripture_n psal._n 1.2_o the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o constant_o for_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n that_o require_v it_o to_o be_v do_v show_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v frequent_o we_o must_v read_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n deut._n 17.19_o and_o that_o daily_a act._n 17.11_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o they_o read_v 4_o time_n a_o day_n nehem._n 9.4_o scripture_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o be_v excite_v to_o this_o daily_a read_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v the_o profit_n come_v thereby_o it_o will_v exceed_o comfort_v we_o rom._n 15.4_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o the_o word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o and_o how_o can_v we_o resist_v tentation_n with_o it_o be_v write_v if_o we_o read_v not_o what_o be_v write_v and_o without_o read_v we_o can_v never_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n thereby_o we_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o deut._n 17.19.20_o q._n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o get_v no_o more_o good_a by_o read_v the_o word_n and_o can_v find_v any_o great_a profit_n in_o their_o read_n word_n i_o answer_v diverse_o 1_o some_o man_n be_v poison_v with_o the_o inclination_n of_o atheism_n and_o security_n they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o observe_v it_o not_o to_o let_v the_o word_n observe_v they_o 2_o many_o seek_v not_o a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o flesh_n will_v not_o of_o itself_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o man_n bring_v not_o a_o humble_a and_o meek_a spirit_n whereas_o unto_o the_o fruitful_a meditation_n of_o the_o word_n a_o heart_n quiet_a and_o patient_a and_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o pride_n and_o passion_n be_v requisite_a psal._n 25.9_o 4_o man_n lay_v not_o down_o their_o care_n and_o lust_n they_o have_v mar_v their_o taste_n before_o they_o come_v they_o do_v not_o empty_v their_o head_n and_o separate_v themselves_o to_o seek_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n care_n or_o lust_n will_v choke_v the_o word_n 5_o man_n read_v not_o all_o god_n word_n nor_o do_v they_o read_v constant_o they_o will_v not_o wait_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n to_o read_v seldom_o or_o by_o start_n and_o here_o and_o there_o will_v do_v little_a good_a 6_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o not_o profit_v be_v the_o not_o seek_v of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n that_o be_v want_v of_o conference_n and_o propound_v of_o doubt_n 7_o in_o many_o unprofitablenesse_n be_v the_o scourge_n of_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o good_a they_o have_v find_v in_o read_v 8_o in_o read_v man_n do_v not_o mind_v their_o own_o way_n for_o if_o man_n do_v propose_v unto_o themselves_o what_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v find_v rebuke_v and_o what_o direction_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o that_o they_o read_v for_o their_o life_n or_o do_v note_v how_o the_o word_n do_v offer_v comfort_n when_o they_o need_v it_o they_o can_v not_o but_o find_v many_o excellent_a experience_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n they_o can_v not_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n but_o either_o read_n or_o hear_v will_v discover_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o go_v long_o without_o some_o word_n of_o comfort_n when_o they_o need_v it_o yea_o they_o may_v observe_v how_o god_n in_o the_o word_n they_o read_v do_v counsel_v they_o too_o when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o read_v mark_v and_o read_v for_o himself_o last_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o most_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o take_v away_o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o because_o to_o be_v read_v observe_v here_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o read_v ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v cause_v other_o to_o read_v by_o exhort_v encourage_v command_a etc_n etc_n especial_o parent_n and_o minister_n shall_v see_v to_o it_o so_o shall_v magistrate_n also_o 2_o from_o the_o coherence_n note_n that_o we_o must_v cause_v other_o to_o read_v when_o we_o have_v read_v ourselves_o it_o be_v vile_a hypocrisy_n for_o a_o minister_n or_o parent_n to_o urge_v their_o child_n or_o servant_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o neglect_v read_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n here_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n for_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n public_o in_o the_o church_n we_o see_v it_o be_v ancient_o both_o require_v and_o practise_v add_v for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o these_o place_n deut._n 31.11.12_o neb._n 8._o luk_n 4._o act._n 13._o and_o this_o may_v assure_v we_o 1_o that_o public_a read_n be_v no_o invention_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 2_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v find_v in_o all_o age_n great_a need_n of_o this_o help_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v miserable_o transport_v with_o humour_n that_o so_o vilify_v or_o neglect_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o profit_v by_o read_v at_o home_n when_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o read_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n epistle_n from_o laodicea_n here_o be_v a_o great_a ado_n among_o interpreter_n to_o find_v out_o what_o epistle_n this_o be_v 1_o theophylact_fw-mi think_v it_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n a_o other_o town_n of_o that_o name_n not_o this_o laodicea_n before_o mention_v 2_o some_o think_v paul_n do_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o so_o dionysius_n tell_v of_o a_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n jacobus_n stapulensis_n cause_v such_o a_o epistle_n to_o be_v print_v but_o catharinus_n can_v easy_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n 3_o some_o think_v the_o laodicean_n write_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o require_v that_o his_o answer_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o their_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o most_o public_a opinion_n but_o in_o the_o general_a it_o show_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o must_v read_v other_o good_a book_n aswell_o as_o scripture_n thus_o of_o the_o 16_o verse_n verse_n 17_o and_o i_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o colossean_a preacher_n who_o be_v not_o only_o salute_v but_o exhort_v this_o archippus_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v their_o pastor_n join_v with_o epaphras_n who_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n with_o paul_n idle_a it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v grow_v negligent_a in_o teach_v and_o careless_a and_o idle_a many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n that_o sometime_o be_v painful_a in_o their_o ministry_n do_v afterward_o grow_v slack_a and_o negligent_a 1_o sometime_o from_o very_a discouragement_n from_o their_o people_n either_o because_o they_o profit_v not_o or_o because_o they_o weary_a their_o teacher_n with_o indignity_n and_o wrong_n thus_o the_o very_a prophet_n have_v be_v sometime_o so_o tire_v that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v almost_o willing_a never_o to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sometime_o this_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o grow_v soon_o weary_a of_o god_n work_n or_o else_o have_v take_v more_o work_n to_o do_v then_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o grow_v to_o neglect_v all_o or_o else_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o forbear_v of_o purpose_n to_o preach_v often_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v too_o precise_a or_o else_o to_o win_v
these_o 3._o thing_n faith_n love_n and_o patience_n require_v most_o a_o end_n experience_n and_o a_o daily_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o often_o cross_v to_o seek_v comfort_n in_o god_n child_n and_o by_o much_o observation_n do_v find_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o holy_a society_n with_o they_o many_o be_v the_o incredible_a weakness_n that_o discover_v themselves_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o young_a and_o weak_a christian_n 2.2_o but_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o elder_a man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sound_a in_o love_n tit._n 2.2_o seven_o we_o must_v by_o all_o holy_a mean_n strengthen_v and_o encourage_v and_o set_v ourselves_o upon_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n note_n for_o if_o once_o we_o give_v over_o profession_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o see_v love_n vanish_v a_o waver_a profession_n be_v unconstant_a in_o love._n last_o if_o we_o will_v never_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o damnable_a apostate_n be_v than_o we_o must_v with_o all_o christian_a care_n consider_v one_o another_o weakness_n and_o want_n and_o be_v continual_o provoke_v 10.25_o incite_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n thus_o of_o the_o help_n love_n in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o propound_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o defect_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o love_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n with_o which_o the_o common_a protestant_n please_v himself_o i_o will_v not_o here_o complain_v that_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o lust_n and_o that_o that_o damnable_a infection_n have_v stain_v heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o pollute_v our_o house_n bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o our_o assembly_n debase_v our_o gentry_n dishonour_v our_o noble_n corrupt_v our_o youth_n and_o make_v heavy_a our_o elder_a age_n or_o show_v how_o it_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o honest_a love_n and_o wherein_o think_v you_o stand_v it_o first_o in_o the_o civil_a sort_n in_o compliment_n never_o more_o compliment_n and_o less_o love_n second_o in_o freedom_n from_o suit_n a_o law_n and_o quarrel_v they_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o they_o never_o be_v quarrelsome_a or_o that_o they_o be_v friend_n again_o three_o in_o the_o base_a sort_n it_o be_v mere_a alehouse_n friendship_n their_o love_n stand_v whole_o in_o go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n together_o these_o be_v the_o only_a fellow_n and_o good_a neighbour_n and_o common_o here_o be_v set_v up_o the_o devil_n bench_n and_o proclamation_n make_v of_o free_a pardon_n for_o filthy_a ribaldry_n for_o drunken_a spewing_n and_o viperlike_a slander_n belch_v out_o against_o good_a man_n four_o many_o out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n know_v none_o other_o love_n then_o of_o themselves_o or_o for_o themselves_o of_o other_o but_o yet_o more_o plain_o the_o defectivenesse_n of_o the_o common_a protestant_n love_n appear_v diverse_o first_o by_o the_o usual_a sin_n which_o be_v rife_o among_o they_o even_o such_o as_o batter_v the_o fortress_n of_o love._n how_o can_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o charity_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o malice_n revenge_n anger_n slander_v backebiting_a and_o all_o sort_n of_o provocation_n to_o anger_n be_v everywhere_a abound_v what_o more_o usual_a than_o self-love_n what_o more_o common_a than_o envy_n shall_v i_o instance_n the_o tradesman_n while_o he_o be_v rise_v be_v so_o flesh_v with_o success_n and_o stuff_v with_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o profit_n that_o he_o care_v not_o who_o he_o wrong_v nor_o how_o much_o he_o become_v prejudicial_a to_o other_o man_n trade_n but_o this_o man_n be_v not_o so_o fill_v with_o self-love_n but_o the_o decline_a tradesman_n that_o have_v overlive_v his_o prime_n be_v every_o way_n as_o well_o fill_v with_o enuy._n and_o thus_o man_n be_v not_o in_o charity_n neither_o full_a nor_o fast_v second_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o object_n of_o love_n in_o a_o chief_a companion_n of_o love_n in_o the_o part_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o love_v for_o the_o first_o the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v love_v and_o our_o affection_n to_o be_v spend_v upon_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v such_o religious_a person_n as_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o their_o way_n but_o be_v these_o the_o man_n the_o common_a protestant_a love_n oh_o time_n oh_o manner_n what_o man_n find_v worse_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n than_o these_o be_v not_o the_o least_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n chase_v and_o pursue_v with_o open_a hate_n dislike_n slander_n can_v a_o man_n refrain_v himself_o from_o evil_a and_o not_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n do_v there_o any_o live_v godly_a and_o they_o persecute_v he_o not_o away_o false_a wretch_n say_v thou_o thou_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o second_o all_o true_a love_n ought_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n yea_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o faith_n and_o therefore_o herein_o be_v the_o common_a love_n of_o the_o world_n defective_a that_o a_o communion_n with_o man_n be_v not_o first_o sanctify_v by_o union_n with_o god_n these_o man_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o charity_n never_o make_v conscience_n of_o seek_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n neither_o ever_o travail_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o seek_v forgiveness_n as_o the_o true_a blessedness_n three_o the_o common_a protestant_n be_v exceed_o to_o blame_v in_o the_o very_a main_a duty_n of_o love_n no_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n no_o true_a hospitality_n and_o for_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o old_a complaint_n may_v be_v take_v up_o 57.1_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n in_o the_o land_n merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v now_o adays_o wait_v for_o some_o samaritane_n to_o come_v and_o prove_v himself_o a_o neighbour_n and_o for_o society_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o god_n people_n it_o will_v never_o sink_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o carnal_a man_n that_o that_o be_v any_o way_n expedient_a and_o final_o in_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o clemency_n before_o express_v where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o be_v easy_o avouch_v that_o the_o love_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o man_n be_v neither_o brotherly_a nor_o without_o gross_a feign_v and_o hypocrisy_n nor_o proceed_v it_o from_o a_o heart_n in_o any_o measure_n purify_v and_o last_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v fervent_a that_o it_o be_v stone_n cold_a thus_o of_o love._n verse_n 5._o for_o the_o hope_n sake_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n be_v mention_v the_o three_o grace_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n and_o that_o be_v hope_n hope_n be_v here_o take_v both_o for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o viz._n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apprehend_v but_o especial_o the_o latter_a heaven_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o air_n 16.16_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a upper_a world_n that_o compass_v the_o earth_n 3.16_o sometime_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o 11.11_o but_o most_o usual_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o hope_v as_o it_o be_v here_o consider_v by_o the_o apostle_n look_v two_o way_n first_o by_o relation_n to_o and_o coherence_n with_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o the_o hope_n sake_n second_o by_o a_o full_a aspect_n upon_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o metaphor_n lay_v up_o and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n heaven_n another_o first_o of_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o coherence_n there_o be_v a_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o dispense_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o make_v one_o grace_n crown_v another_o and_o become_v a_o recompense_n and_o reward_n to_o another_o as_o here_o for_o hope_n sake_n god_n child_n break_v through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o impediment_n and_o discouragement_n of_o love._n when_o god_n see_v how_o many_o way_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v beset_v in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n about_o the_o get_n and_o exercise_n of_o those_o two_o grace_n he_o be_v please_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n
to_o trumpet_n out_o victory_n by_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o set_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o assure_a pledge_n of_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n it_o be_v hope_n that_o pluck_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o a_o constant_a desire_n of_o union_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o communion_n with_o man_n by_o love._n and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o man_n utter_o neglect_v the_o care_n to_o get_v a_o justify_n faith_n and_o a_o inflame_a affection_n to_o god_n child_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o better_a life_n by_o hope_n 2._o second_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a with_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o one_o self_n and_o hope_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o faith_n usual_o be_v employ_v about_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n hope_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o retire_v and_o affectionate_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n as_o they_o be_v shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o last_o and_o great_a salvation_n 2.12_o three_o hope_n be_v no_o more_o natural_a than_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o carnal_a man_n be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n not_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v clean_o without_o all_o profession_n of_o hope_n for_o few_o man_n be_v so_o vile_a but_o they_o profess_v and_o stout_o avouch_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n but_o this_o hope_n be_v vain_a empty_a without_o evidence_n or_o promise_n such_o as_o can_v never_o profit_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o job_n he_o say_v 8.13_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v his_o confidence_n also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n hypocrite_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o call_v wicked_a man_n even_o all_o carnal_a and_o unconuerted_a people_n hypocrite_n and_o that_o fit_o for_o every_o sinner_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v it_o their_o very_a hope_n and_o wilful_a confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n without_o all_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v undoubted_o prove_v it_o and_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hope_n it_o be_v fit_o express_v in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o spider_n web_n the_o silly_a spider_n with_o many_o day_n labour_n weave_v herself_o a_o web_n in_o appearance_n able_a every_o way_n abundant_o to_o cover_v she_o and_o fit_v her_o turn_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n the_o maid_n with_o a_o bosom_n sweep_v all_o down_o this_o poisonful_a spider_n be_v every_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o woman_n this_o web_n be_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o which_o they_o daily_o busy_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o coverture_n of_o which_o they_o vain_o repose_v themselves_o but_o when_o any_o servant_n come_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n army_n to_o sweep_v with_o the_o bosom_n of_o judgement_n or_o death_n the_o whole_a build_n of_o these_o imaginary_a hope_n come_v sudden_o and_o total_o down_o 11.20_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o job_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fail_v and_o their_o refuge_n shall_v perish_v and_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v sorrow_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o those_o vain_a hope_n shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v either_o with_o desperate_a sorrow_n on_o earth_n or_o with_o eternal_a sorrow_n in_o hell_n 27.8_o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 27.8_o note_v that_o if_o carnal_a man_n again_o call_v hypocrite_n will_v not_o forgo_v their_o fond_a presumption_n while_o they_o live_v yet_o by_o too_o late_a experience_n they_o shall_v find_v they_o vain_a when_o death_n come_v object_n object_n but_o then_o they_o mean_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o and_o hope_v by_o their_o repentance_n then_o to_o find_v mercy_n for_o their_o soul_n solut._n sol._n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n it_o be_v answer_v thus_o will_v god_n hear_v his_o cry_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o quest._n object_n but_o will_v not_o god_n hear_v man_n prayer_n in_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o death_n solut._n ans._n not_o the_o prayer_n at_o that_o time_n make_v by_o such_o man_n for_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n have_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o will_v never_o in_o sincerity_n pray_v unto_o god_n at_o all_o time_n neither_o in_o their_o death_n do_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o he_o show_v verse_n 10._o that_o see_v they_o delight_v not_o in_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o will_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n that_o be_v as_o well_o in_o health_n as_o sickness_n in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n while_o they_o may_v yet_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o long_o therefore_o their_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o death_n shall_v fail_v they_o quest._n quest._n but_o if_o true_a hope_n be_v not_o natural_a what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o common_a hope_n that_o so_o ordinary_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o or_o how_o may_v we_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o right_a hope_n or_o no_o ans._n ans._n the_o true_a hope_n be_v describe_v in_o several_a scripture_n by_o diverse_a property_n which_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o carnal_a man_n first_o the_o true_a hope_n lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o strive_v constant_o to_o be_v establish_v and_o assure_v 31.24_o hope_n but_o the_o common_a hope_n be_v never_o empty_v of_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o presumption_n that_o god_n love_v they_o for_o some_o good_a thing_n or_o part_n that_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o brook_v assurance_n for_o with_o one_o breath_n carnal_a people_n be_v absurd_o confident_a of_o god_n mercy_n and_o encounter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o infallible_a assurance_n second_o true_a hope_n make_v a_o man_n more_o humble_a but_o the_o common_a hope_n make_v man_n more_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a against_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n 3.29_o three_o true_a hope_n make_v a_o man_n cheerful_a under_o all_o sort_n of_o cross_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o very_a reason_n ground_v upon_o hope_n 5.2.5.4_o but_o the_o common_a hope_n of_o itself_o will_v not_o yield_v a_o man_n heart_n support_v against_o any_o crosse._n four_o the_o faithful_a man_n can_v suffer_v for_o his_o hope_n 8.24_o but_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v show_v no_o chain_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n five_o true_a hope_n rest_v upon_o god_n promise_n though_o never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n 4.18_o but_o wicked_a man_n with_o their_o common_a hope_n be_v perhaps_o able_a to_o believe_v they_o shall_v live_v well_o so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v mean_n but_o without_o mean_n they_o be_v without_o hope_n six_o true_a hope_n will_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o know_v 1.2_o but_o the_o common_a hope_n can_v abide_v profession_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v enough_o there_o be_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o god_n seven_o true_a hope_n be_v industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n hope_v 37.3_o but_o the_o common_a hope_n be_v singular_o slothful_a it_o boast_v of_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o sincere_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n it_o affirm_v deep_o of_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v tell_v of_o one_o tear_n for_o sin_n nor_o one_o hour_n true_o spend_v in_o mortification_n but_o trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a last_o the_o true_a hope_n seek_v god_n presence_n and_o strive_v in_o sense_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n 73.26_o but_o the_o common_a hope_n be_v then_o at_o best_a rest_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v further_a off_o from_o the_o care_n desire_v or_o sense_n of_o god_n presence_n either_o in_o god_n house_n or_o abroad_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v from_o the_o coherence_n concern_v hope_n be_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o grace_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o golden_a abiliment_n to_o adorn_v a_o